do_v rather_o call_v for_o our_o care_n and_o diligence_n to_o suppress_v they_o for_o answer_v unto_o this_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o prevail_a error_n of_o the_o time_n be_v main_o to_o be_v oppose_v yet_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v in_o another_o case_n this_o aught_o to_o be_v do_v and_o the_o other_o not_o to_o be_v leave_v undo_v yea_o popery_n be_v the_o grand_a evil_n that_o do_v infest_v the_o church_n and_o by_o how_o much_o it_o be_v the_o more_o inveterate_a &_o the_o more_o diffuse_v by_o so_o much_o the_o danger_n of_o it_o be_v the_o great_a and_o it_o require_v the_o more_o opposition_n there_o be_v also_o a_o special_a warning_n to_o come_v out_o of_o babylon_n revel_v 18._o 4._o and_o certain_o it_o will_v avail_v we_o little_a to_o come_v out_o except_o we_o also_o keep_v out_o of_o it_o and_o if_o we_o will_v keep_v ourselves_o out_o of_o babylon_n we_o must_v keep_v the_o babylonish_n doctrine_n from_o find_v entertainment_n with_o we_o this_o will_v ask_v no_o little_a care_n no_o humane_a policy_n in_o the_o world_n i_o think_v be_v great_a than_o that_o which_o be_v use_v either_o for_o the_o support_v of_o that_o doctrine_n where_o it_o be_v or_o the_o introduce_v of_o it_o where_o it_o be_v not_o embrace_v shall_v we_o think_v that_o the_o romanist_n be_v idle_a in_o these_o busy_a time_n though_o few_o do_v show_v themselves_o as_o the_o marquesse_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o open_a face_n yet_o we_o may_v well_o suspect_v that_o many_o be_v work_v so_o as_o that_o by_o how_o much_o they_o be_v the_o less_o conspicuous_a by_o so_o much_o they_o be_v the_o more_o dangerous_a and_o as_o david_n in_o a_o certain_a case_n say_v to_o the_o woman_n of_o tekoah_n be_v not_o the_o hand_n of_o joab_n with_o thou_o in_o all_o this_o so_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o heap_n of_o heterodox_n opinion_n that_o be_v among_o we_o may_v it_o not_o be_v say_v be_v not_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o jesuite_n in_o all_o this_o diverse_a pamphlet_n in_o these_o time_n have_v admonish_v we_o to_o beware_v and_o among_o the_o rest_n one_o entitle_v mutatus_fw-la polemo_n what_o ever_o the_o author_n design_n be_v do_v speak_v not_o a_o little_a to_o this_o purpose_n before_o these_o trouble_n some_o time_n begin_v some_o have_v either_o express_v as_o mr._n archer_n or_o intimate_v as_o mr._n mede_n that_o in_o their_o 7._o opinion_n popery_n shall_v yet_o again_o for_o a_o while_n universal_o prevail_v in_o those_o country_n and_o nation_n out_o of_o which_o it_o have_v be_v expel_v if_o this_o be_v so_o as_o for_o any_o thing_n i_o see_v i_o may_v hope_v the_o contrary_a may_v it_o not_o be_v fear_v that_o as_o those_o many_o antichrist_n as_o they_o be_v call_v 1_o joh._n 2._o 18._o that_o be_v those_o many_o heretic_n that_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n do_v make_v way_n for_o the_o rise_n of_o that_o great_a antichrist_n so_o these_o in_o our_o time_n may_v make_v way_n for_o the_o restauration_n of_o he_o and_o whereas_o we_o have_v hear_v long_o since_o of_o rome_n masterpiece_n i_o see_v not_o how_o any_o romish_a design_n can_v better_o deserve_v this_o title_n then_o so_o to_o debase_v the_o ministry_n and_o to_o decry_v learning_n as_o the_o practice_n of_o many_o be_v in_o these_o time_n hoc_fw-la ithacus_n velit_fw-la hoc_fw-la magno_fw-la mercentur_fw-la atreidae_n the_o chieftain_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v desire_v nothing_o more_o then_o that_o among_o their_o adversary_n the_o ministry_n shall_v be_v cast_v down_o and_o learn_v overthrow_v for_o then_o why_o shall_v they_o doubt_v but_o that_o they_o may_v soon_o reduce_v all_o unto_o they_o none_o be_v now_o of_o any_o competent_a ability_n to_o oppose_v they_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o those_o that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o ecclesiastical_a history_n plura_fw-la that_o when_o learning_n be_v the_o low_a than_o popery_n get_v to_o be_v high_a as_o the_o one_o decay_a so_o the_o other_o be_v advance_v and_o on_o the_o otherside_n that_o the_o restauration_n of_o good_a literature_n do_v make_v way_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n sure_o if_o popery_n overspread_v again_o barbarism_n and_o illiteratenesse_n be_v a_o most_o likely_a mean_n to_o effect_v it_o neither_o be_v the_o papist_n i_o suppose_v less_o politic_a and_o wise_a in_o their_o generation_n then_o julian_n the_o apostate_n be_v who_o can_v see_v no_o fair_a way_n whereby_o to_o re_fw-mi establish_z gentilism_n then_o by_o endeavour_v to_o divest_v christian_n of_o learning_n a_o thing_n so_o vile_a and_o odious_a that_o ammianus_n marcellinus_n himself_o though_o a_o pagan_a and_o a_o great_a admirer_n of_o 22._o julian_n be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o and_o show_v great_a dislike_n of_o julian_n for_o it_o call_z it_o a_o cruel_a part_n and_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v bury_v in_o perpetual_a silence_n but_o i_o have_v hold_v thou_o reader_n long_o than_o i_o do_v intend_v i_o will_v preface_n no_o further_o but_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n to_o preserve_v his_o church_n from_o error_n without_o and_o to_o purge_v it_o from_o error_n within_o i_o rest_v thy_o friend_n and_o lover_n in_o the_o truth_n c_o c._n the_o content_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o rejoinder_n 1_o of_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n which_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n assign_v as_o universality_n antiquity_n visibility_n succession_n of_o pastor_n unity_n in_o doctrine_n and_o the_o coversion_n of_o nation_n page_n 107_o to_o 114_o 2_o of_o have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o scripture_n in_o matter_n that_o concern_v religion_n 114_o 115_o 116_o 3_o of_o rely_v either_o on_o father_n single_o and_o several_o consider_v or_o on_o a_o general_a council_n 116_o 117_o 118_o 119_o 4_o that_o the_o apostle_n as_o penman_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v not_o err_v 120_o 5_o of_o the_o easiness_n and_o plainness_n of_o the_o scripture_n 120_o 121_o 6_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 122_o to_o 140_o 7_o whether_o the_o church_n have_v any_o infallible_a rule_n beside_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n 140_o to_o 147_o 8_o again_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v understand_v 147_o 148_o 9_o whether_o the_o church_n can_v err_v or_o not_o 148_o to_o 152_o 10_o again_o of_o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n 152_o 153_o 11_o of_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o church_n 153_o to_o 158_o 12_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n 158_o 159_o 13_o of_o king_n and_o queen_n be_v head_n or_o governor_n and_o governess_n of_o the_o church_n within_o their_o dominion_n 159_o 160_o 14_o of_o the_o minister_n power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n 159_o as_o it_o be_v misprint_v to_o 162_o 15_o of_o confess_v sin_n to_o a_o ghostly_a father_n 162_o to_o 172_o 16_o of_o work_n of_o supererogation_n 172_o to_o 176_o 17_o of_o freewill_n 176_o to_o 195_o 18_o of_o the_o possibility_n of_o keep_v the_o commandment_n 196_o to_o 201_o 19_o of_o justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o 201_o to_o 211_o 20_o of_o merit_n 211_o to_o 216_o 21_o whether_o justify_v faith_n may_v be_v lose_v 216_o to_o 221_o 22_o of_o reprobation_n 221_o to_o 239_o 23_o of_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n 239_o to_o 251_o 24_o whether_o every_o believer_n have_v a_o peculiar_a angel_n to_o be_v his_o guardian_n 251_o to_o 254_o 25_o of_o the_o angel_n pray_v for_o we_o and_o know_v our_o thought_n 254_o 255_o 256_o 26_o of_o pray_v to_o the_o angel_n 256_o to_o 261_o 27_o whether_o the_o saint_n decease_v know_v our_o affair_n here_o below_o 261_o to_o 266_o 28_o of_o the_o saint_n decease_v pray_v for_o we_o 266_o to_o 269_o 29_o of_o pray_v to_o the_o saint_n decease_v 269_o to_o 276_o 30_o of_o confirmation_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n proper_o so_o call_v 276_o to_o 281_o 31_o of_o communicate_v in_o one_o kind_n 281_o to_o 287_o 32_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n as_o they_o call_v it_o or_o whether_o christ_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o offer_v up_o and_o sacrifice_v in_o the_o eucharist_n or_o lord_n supper_n 287_o to_o 296_o 33_o whether_o order_n or_o rather_o ordination_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o like_a nature_n with_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n 296_o to_o 301_o 34_o of_o vow_n of_o chastity_n and_o of_o the_o marriage_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n 301_o to_o 318_o 35_o of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n 319_o to_o 340_o 36_o of_o purgatory_n 340_o to_o 355_o 37_o of_o extreme_a unction_n 355_o to_o 363_o 38_o of_o the_o say_n of_o austin_n evangelio_n non_fw-la crederem_fw-la nisi_fw-la i_o ecclesiae_fw-la authoritas_fw-la commoveret_fw-la i_o shall_v not_o believe_v or_o shall_v not_o have_v
light_n be_v gather_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n this_o body_n so_o glorious_a and_o comfortable_a be_v but_o the_o same_o light_n which_o be_v before_o we_o can_v make_v it_o another_o though_o it_o be_v otherwise_o and_o therefore_o though_o the_o church_n and_o the_o scripture_n like_o the_o light_n that_o be_v concomitant_a and_o precedent_a to_o the_o sun_n be_v distinct_a in_o term_n yet_o they_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o no_o man_n can_v see_v the_o sun_n but_o by_o its_o own_o light_n shut_v your_o eye_n from_o this_o light_n and_o you_o can_v behold_v the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n shut_v your_o eye_n against_o one_o and_o you_o be_v blind_a in_o both_o he_o never_o have_v god_n to_o be_v his_o father_n who_o have_v not_o the_o church_n to_o be_v his_o mother_n if_o you_o admit_v sillogisme_n à _fw-la priori_fw-la you_o will_v meet_v with_o many_o paralogisme_n à _fw-la posteriori_fw-la cry_v down_o the_o church_n authority_n and_o pull_v out_o the_o scripture_n efficacy_n give_v but_o the_o church_n the_o lie_n now_o and_o then_o and_o you_o shall_v have_v enough_o will_v tell_v you_o the_o scripture_n be_v false_a here_o and_o there_o they_o who_o have_v set_v so_o little_a by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n have_v set_v by_o half_a the_o scripture_n and_o will_v at_o last_o throw_v all_o away_o wherefore_o in_o a_o word_n as_o to_o deny_v any_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o open_v a_o vein_n so_o to_o question_v any_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n propose_v be_v to_o tear_v the_o seamelesse_a coat_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o pierce_v his_o body_n king_n my_o lord_n i_o see_v you_o be_v better_o provide_v with_o argument_n than_o i_o be_o with_o memory_n to_o run_v through_o the_o series_n of_o your_o discourse_n satisfy_v i_o but_o in_o one_o thing_n and_o i_o shall_v soon_o yield_v to_o all_o that_o you_o have_v say_v and_o that_o be_v concern_v this_o catholic_n church_n you_o talk_v of_o i_o know_v the_o creed_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o must_v believe_v it_o and_o christ_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o must_v hear_v it_o but_o neither_o tell_v we_o that_o that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n marq._n gracious_a sir_n the_o creed_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n and_o saint_n paul_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n that_o their_o faith_n be_v spread_v abroad_o through_o the_o whole_a world_n king_n that_o be_v the_o faith_n which_o the_o roman_n then_o believe_v which_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o roman_a faith_n which_o be_v now_o believe_v marq._n the_o roman_a faith_n then_o and_o now_o be_v the_o same_o king_n i_o deny_v that_o my_o lord_n marq._n when_o do_v they_o alter_v their_o faith_n king_n that_o require_v a_o library_n neither_o be_v it_o requisite_a that_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o time_n when_o if_o the_o envious_a man_n sow_n his_o tare_n whilst_o the_o husbandman_n be_v asleep_a and_o afterward_o he_o awake_v and_o see_v the_o tare_n be_v they_o not_o tare_n because_o the_o husbandman_n know_v not_o when_o they_o be_v sow_v marq._n and_o if_o it_o please_v your_o majesty_n in_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o apparent_a your_o similitude_n hold_v good_a but_o the_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o the_o protestant_n be_v not_o so_o without_o dispute_n as_o that_o it_o be_v yet_o grant_v by_o the_o major_a part_n of_o christian_n that_o they_o be_v error_n which_o we_o believe_v contrary_a to_o your_o tenant_n and_o therefore_o the_o similitude_n hold_v not_o but_o i_o shall_v humble_o entreat_v your_o majesty_n to_o consider_v the_o proof_n which_o the_o learned_a cardinal_n peroone_a have_v make_v concern_v this_o particular_a in_o his_o answer_n to_o your_o royal_a father_n his_o apology_n to_o all_o christian_a prince_n where_o he_o prove_v how_o that_o all_o the_o tenant_n which_o be_v in_o controversy_n now_o between_o you_o and_o we_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n within_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n wherefore_o i_o think_v it_o will_v be_v no_o injury_n to_o reason_n to_o require_v belief_n that_o that_o which_o have_v be_v so_o long_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n and_o so_o universal_o receive_v and_o no_o time_n can_v be_v set_v down_o when_o those_o tenant_n or_o ceremony_n do_v arise_v must_v needs_o be_v catholic_n for_o time_n and_o place_n and_o apostolical_a for_o institution_n though_o we_o have_v no_o warrant_n from_o the_o scripture_n to_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v such_o for_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n command_v timothy_n to_o keep_v fast_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v deliver_v unto_o he_o as_o well_o by_o word_n as_o by_o writ_n wherefore_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v no_o tradition_n we_o may_v come_v at_o last_o to_o believe_v no_o write_n king_n that_o be_v your_o own_o fault_n wherefore_o i_o blame_v your_o church_n for_o the_o way_n to_o make_v the_o scripture_n not_o believe_v be_v to_o add_v unto_o they_o new_a invention_n and_o say_v they_o be_v scripture_n marq._n if_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v so_o mean_a esteem_n then_o as_o among_o some_o she_o have_v now_o certain_o the_o former_a book_n receive_v into_o her_o canon_n will_v have_v be_v much_o prejudice_v by_o the_o admittance_n of_o the_o latter_a wherefore_o if_o the_o church_n be_v questionable_a than_o all_o be_v bring_v in_o question_n king_n my_o lord_n you_o have_v not_o satisfy_v i_o where_o this_o church_n be_v and_o as_o concern_v the_o cardinal_n book_n i_o have_v see_v it_o and_o have_v read_v a_o part_n of_o it_o but_o do_v not_o remember_v neither_o do_v i_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v prove_v that_o which_o you_o say_v marq._n it_o may_v be_v the_o proof_n be_v in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o book_n which_o your_o majesty_n do_v not_o read_v and_o as_o for_o my_o prove_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v this_o church_n by_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v all_o guide_v i_o thus_o shall_v do_v my_o endeavour_n that_o church_n who_o doctrine_n be_v most_o catholic_n and_o universal_a must_v be_v the_o catholic_n church_n but_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v such_o ergo._fw-la king_n my_o lord_n i_o deny_v your_o minor_a the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o most_o universal_a the_o grecian_a church_n be_v far_o more_o spread_v and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o it_o be_v no_o argument_n for_o the_o church_n of_o the_o mahumetanes_n be_v large_a than_o both_o marq._n first_o this_o be_v no_o argument_n either_o for_o a_o english_a man_n or_o a_o protestant_n but_o for_o a_o grecian_a or_o mahumetane_a not_o for_o a_o english_a man_n because_o he_o receive_v his_o conversion_n from_o rome_n and_o therefore_o he_o in_o reason_n shall_v not_o look_v beyond_o rome_n or_o the_o doctrine_n that_o rome_n practise_v then_o when_o they_o convert_v england_n nor_o for_o a_o protestant_n because_o he_o be_v as_o far_o distant_a from_o the_o grecian_a church_n in_o matter_n of_o opinion_n as_o from_o the_o roman_a and_o therefore_o he_o need_v not_o look_v for_o that_o which_o he_o have_v no_o desire_n to_o find_v beside_o the_o greek_a church_n have_v long_o ago_o submit_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o other_o shall_v make_v argument_n for_o she_o who_o be_v not_o of_o she_o when_o she_o stand_v in_o no_o competition_n herself_o beside_o there_o be_v not_o in_o any_o place_n wherever_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v or_o have_v be_v plant_v where_o there_o be_v not_o roman_a catholic_n but_o there_o be_v diverse_a country_n in_o christendom_n where_o there_o be_v not_o one_o professor_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n neither_o be_v there_o a_o place_n in_o all_o the_o turk_n dominion_n where_o there_o be_v not_o roman_a catholic_n nor_o in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n where_o there_o be_v not_o multitude_n of_o roman_n neither_o be_v there_o a_o protestant_a country_n in_o christendom_n where_o there_o be_v not_o roman_a catholic_n numberless_a but_o not_o a_o protestant_n among_o the_o native_n neither_o of_o spain_n or_o italy_n show_v i_o but_o one_o protestant_a country_n in_o the_o world_n who_o ever_o desert_v the_o roman_a faith_n but_o they_o do_v it_o by_o rebellion_n except_o england_n and_o there_o the_o king_n and_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o principal_a reformer_n i_o pray_v god_n they_o do_v not_o both_o suffer_v for_o it_o show_v i_o but_o one_o reform_a church_n that_o be_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o another_o ask_v a_o english_a protestant_n where_o be_v your_o religion_n before_o luther_n and_o he_o will_v tell_v you_o of_o hus_n and_o jerom_n of_o prague_n search_v for_o their_o tenant_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v they_o as_o far_o different_a from_o the_o english_a protestant_n as_o they_o be_v from_o one_o another_o run_v to_o the_o waldenses_n for_o
your_o religion_n antiquity_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v as_o much_o difference_n in_o their_o article_n and_o we_o as_o can_v be_v between_o church_n that_o be_v most_o opposite_a come_v home_o to_o your_o own_o country_n and_o derive_v your_o descent_n from_o wickliff_n and_o search_v for_o his_o tenant_n in_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v they_o quite_o contrary_a to_o we_o neither_o among_o any_o of_o your_o modern_a protestant_n shall_v you_o find_v any_o other_o agreement_n but_o in_o this_o one_o thing_n that_o they_o all_o protest_v against_o the_o pope_n show_v i_o but_o any_o protestant_a country_n in_o the_o world_n where_o reformation_n as_o you_o call_v it_o ever_o set_v her_o foot_n where_o she_o be_v not_o as_o well_o attend_v with_o sacrilege_n as_o usher_v by_o rebellion_n and_o i_o shall_v lay_v my_o hand_n upon_o my_o mouth_n for_o ever_o king_n my_o lord_n my_o lord_n you_o be_v go_v beyond_o the_o scope_n of_o your_o argument_n which_o require_v you_o to_o prove_v the_o roman_a church_n more_o catholic_n than_o the_o greek_a which_o you_o have_v not_o do_v you_o put_v i_o off_o with_o my_o be_v english_a and_o not_o a_o grecian_a whereas_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o universality_n of_o a_o church_n i_o think_v that_o any_o man_n who_o be_v belong_v to_o the_o universe_n be_v objectum_fw-la rationis_fw-la and_o if_o that_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o your_o election_n than_o i_o be_o sure_o most_o voice_n must_v carry_v it_o for_o your_o allege_v submission_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n unto_o the_o roman_a i_o believe_v it_o can_v be_v prove_v but_o it_o may_v be_v the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n may_v submit_v unto_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o the_o greek_a church_n may_v not_o submit_v unto_o the_o roman_a marq._n sir_n it_o be_v no_o dishonour_n for_o the_o sun_n to_o make_v its_o progress_n from_o east_n to_o west_n it_o be_v still_o the_o same_o sun_n and_o the_o difference_n be_v only_o in_o the_o shadow_n which_o be_v make_v to_o differ_v according_a to_o the_o variety_n of_o shape_n that_o the_o several_a substance_n be_v of_o east_n and_o west_n be_v two_o division_n but_o the_o same_o day_n neither_o can_v they_o be_v say_v or_o imagine_v to_o be_v great_a or_o more_o extend_v one_o or_o other_o and_o the_o one_o may_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o sun_n light_n though_o the_o other_o may_v have_v its_o glory_n and_o i_o believe_v no_o man_n of_o sober_a judgement_n can_v say_v that_o any_o church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v more_o general_o spread_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n or_o that_o her_o glory_n shine_v in_o any_o place_n more_o conspicuous_o then_o at_o this_o day_n in_o rome_n king_n my_o lord_n if_o external_a glory_n be_v the_o sunshine_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o the_o church_n be_v there_o indeed_o but_o if_o internal_a sanctity_n and_o inward_a holiness_n be_v the_o essence_n of_o a_o church_n than_o we_o may_v be_v as_o much_o to_o seek_v for_o such_o a_o church_n within_o the_o wall_n of_o rome_n as_o any_o where_o else_o marq._n who_o shall_v be_v judge_n of_o that_o i_o pray_v observe_v the_o injustice_n and_o error_n that_o will_v arise_v if_o every_o man_n may_v be_v admit_v to_o be_v his_o own_o judge_n you_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n leave_v your_o mother_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o mother_n to_o all_o the_o church_n round_o about_o you_o forsake_v she_o and_o set_v up_o a_o new_a church_n of_o your_o own_o independent_a to_o she_o there_o come_v a_o new_a generation_n and_o do_v the_o like_a to_o you_o and_o a_o three_o generation_n that_o be_v likely_a to_o do_v the_o like_a to_o that_o and_o the_o church_n fall_v and_o fall_v until_o it_o fall_v to_o all_o the_o piece_n of_o independency_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a case_n for_o a_o part_n to_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o whole_a and_o to_o be_v their_o own_o judge_n why_o shall_v not_o kent_n fall_v away_o from_o england_n and_o be_v their_o own_o judge_n as_o well_o as_o england_n fall_v away_o from_o christendom_n and_o be_v their_o own_o judge_n why_o shall_v not_o a_o parish_n in_o kent_n fall_v away_o from_o the_o whole_a county_n and_o be_v their_o own_o judge_n why_o shall_v not_o one_o family_n fall_v away_o from_o the_o whole_a parish_n and_o be_v their_o own_o judge_n why_o shall_v not_o one_o man_n fall_v away_o in_o his_o opinion_n from_o that_o family_n and_o be_v his_o own_o judge_n if_o you_o grant_v one_o you_o must_v grant_v all_o and_o i_o fear_v i_o in_o do_v one_o you_o have_v do_v all_o so_o that_o every_o man_n despise_v the_o church_n whilst_o he_o be_v a_o church_n in_o himself_o rail_v against_o popery_n and_o be_v the_o great_a pope_n himself_o despise_v the_o father_n and_o will_v enthrone_v his_o own_o judgement_n above_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o ancient_a refuse_v expositor_n that_o he_o may_v have_v his_o own_o sense_n and_o if_o he_o can_v start_v up_o but_o some_o new_a opinion_n he_o think_v himself_o as_o worthy_a a_o member_n of_o christianity_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n to_o some_o new_a find_v land_n now_o sir_n though_o some_o do_v take_v the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o scripture_n yet_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v the_o church_n because_o the_o scripture_n send_v we_o to_o the_o church_n audi_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la other_o take_v the_o elect_n to_o be_v the_o church_n yet_o this_o can_v be_v for_o we_o know_v not_o who_o be_v elect_v and_o who_o be_v not_o that_o which_o must_v be_v the_o church_n must_v be_v a_o visible_a a_o eminent_a society_n of_o man_n to_o who_o authority_n in_o case_n of_o appeal_n and_o matter_n of_o judgement_n we_o be_v to_o acquiesce_v and_o subscribe_v and_o i_o appeal_v to_o your_o royal_a heart_n whether_o there_o be_v a_o church_n in_o the_o world_n who_o in_o these_o respect_v we_o ought_v to_o reverence_n and_o esteem_v more_o than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v external_o glorious_a it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o therefore_o she_o be_v not_o internal_o holy_a for_o the_o king_n daughter_n clothing_n be_v of_o wrought_a gold_n as_o well_o as_o she_o be_v all_o glorious_a within_o and_o though_o she_o have_v never_o so_o many_o divine_a grace_n within_o she_o yet_o she_o have_v honourable_a woman_n without_o she_o as_o her_o attendant_n and_o for_o the_o question_n whether_o this_o inward_a glory_n be_v to_o be_v so_o much_o seek_v for_o within_o the_o gate_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o question_n and_o not_o yet_o decide_v king_n my_o lord_n i_o will_v deal_v as_o ingenuous_o with_o you_o as_o i_o can_v when_o the_o roman_a monarch_n stretch_v forth_o his_o arm_n from_o east_n to_o west_n he_o may_v make_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n oecumenacy_n as_o large_a as_o be_v his_o empire_n and_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v bind_v to_o follow_v her_o law_n and_o decretall_n because_o god_n have_v make_v such_o emperor_n nurse_v father_n of_o his_o church_n as_o it_o be_v prophesy_v by_o the_o divine_a isaiah_n always_o provide_v that_o the_o child_n be_v not_o pourtracture_v great_a than_o the_o nurse_n as_o have_v be_v observe_v by_o the_o pride_n of_o your_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o when_o the_o several_a kingdom_n of_o christendom_n shake_v off_o the_o roman_a yoke_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v expect_v obedience_n from_o the_o clergy_n of_o other_o country_n any_o more_o than_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n shall_v expect_v obedience_n from_o the_o clergy_n of_o other_o kingdom_n and_o for_o your_o derive_v your_o authority_n from_o saint_n peter_n i_o know_v no_o reason_n why_o we_o may_v not_o as_o well_o derive_v our_o authority_n from_o simon_n zelotes_n or_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n or_o from_o philip_n of_o who_o plant_v the_o gospel_n we_o have_v as_o good_a warrant_n as_o you_o have_v for_o saint_n peter_n his_o plant_v the_o gospel_n in_o rome_n but_o my_o lord_n i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o there_o be_v other_o objection_n to_o be_v make_v against_o your_o church_n which_o more_o condemn_v she_o if_o these_o be_v answer_v marq._n may_v it_o please_v your_o majesty_n to_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o speak_v a_o word_n or_o two_o to_o what_o i_o have_v say_v and_o then_o i_o shall_v humble_o beg_v your_o further_a objection_n as_o to_o that_o of_o the_o christian_a kingdom_n shake_v off_o the_o roman_a yoke_n and_o fall_v to_o piece_n which_o be_v so_o prophesy_v it_o shall_v yet_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o do_v so_o because_o it_o be_v say_v it_o shall_v remain_v in_o unity_n and_o for_o your_o majesty_n objection_n concern_v simon_n zelotes_n joseph_n of_o arimathea_n
any_o other_o church_n beside_o the_o roman_a she_o never_o have_v communion_n she_o can_v be_v that_o one_o because_o she_o be_v but_o one_o nor_o catholic_n because_o she_o agree_v not_o with_o any_o nor_o apostolic_a because_o she_o have_v acknowledge_v such_o a_o fine_a and_o recovery_n that_o have_v quite_o cut_v off_o the_o entail_n which_o will_v have_v otherwise_o descend_v unto_o she_o from_o the_o apostle_n neither_o can_v she_o be_v holy_a because_o she_o be_v none_o of_o all_o the_o other_o three_o now_o if_o these_o attribute_n can_v belong_v unto_o the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o do_v clear_o belong_v unto_o the_o roman_a then_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o catholic_n church_n and_o that_o it_o do_v i_o shall_v prove_v it_o by_o the_o mark_n which_o god_n almighty_a have_v give_v we_o whereby_o we_o shall_v know_v she_o and_o the_o first_o be_v universality_n all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v unto_o she_o esa_n 2._o 2._o and_o the_o psalmist_n the_o heathen_a shall_v be_v thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n psal_n 2._o 2._o and_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 20._o 14._o this_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n as_o a_o witness_n to_o all_o nation_n etc._n etc._n now_o i_o confess_v that_o this_o glory_n be_v belong_v to_o all_o professor_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n yet_o among_o all_o those_o who_o do_v profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n i_o believe_v your_o majesty_n will_v consent_v with_o i_o herein_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v this_o form_n of_o universality_n not_o only_o above_o all_o different_a and_o distinct_a professor_n of_o religion_n but_o also_o beyond_o all_o religion_n of_o the_o world_n turk_n or_o heathen_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n in_o the_o world_n where_o there_o be_v not_o romance_n catholic_n which_o be_v manifest_o want_v to_o all_o other_o religion_n whatsoever_o now_o i_o hope_v your_o majesty_n can_v say_v so_o of_o any_o protestant_a religion_n neither_o that_o your_o majesty_n will_v call_v all_o those_o who_o protest_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n otherwise_o than_o protestant_n but_o not_o protestant_n catholic_n or_o catholic_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n be_v they_o be_v not_o religate_v within_o the_o same_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n for_o then_o religion_n will_v consist_v in_o protestation_n rather_o than_o unity_n in_o nation_n fall_v off_o from_o one_o another_o rather_o than_o all_o nation_n flow_v to_o one_o another_o neither_o be_v it_o a_o consideration_n altogether_o invalid_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v keep_v possession_n of_o the_o name_n all_o along_o other_o reform_a church_n leave_v she_o in_o possession_n of_o the_o name_n and_o take_v unto_o themselves_o new_a name_n according_a to_o their_o several_a founder_n except_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o be_v now_o herself_o become_v like_o a_o chapter_n that_o be_v full_a of_o nothing_o else_o who_o founder_n be_v such_o a_o one_o who_o name_n it_o may_v be_v they_o be_v unwilling_a to_o own_o for_o antiquity_n if_o we_o shall_v inquire_v after_o the_o old_a path_n which_o be_v the_o good_a way_n and_o walk_v therein_o as_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n advise_v we_o if_o we_o shall_v take_v our_o saviour_n rule_n ab_fw-la initio_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la fuit_fw-la sic_fw-la if_o we_o shall_v observe_v his_o say_n how_o the_o good_a seed_n be_v first_o sow_v and_o then_o the_o tare_n if_o we_o shall_v consider_v the_o pit_n from_o whence_o we_o be_v dug_n and_o the_o rock_n from_o whence_o we_o be_v hew_v we_o shall_v find_v antiquity_n more_o applicatory_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o any_o protestant_a church_n but_o you_o will_v say_v your_o religion_n be_v as_o ancient_a as_o we_o have_v its_o procedure_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n so_o say_v the_o lutheran_n protestant_n with_o their_o doctrine_n of_o consubstantiation_n and_o many_o other_o sort_n of_o protestant_n have_v other_o tenant_n altogether_o contrary_a to_o what_o you_o hold_v how_o shall_v we_o reconcile_v you_o so_o say_v all_o heretic_n that_o ever_o be_v how_o shall_v we_o confute_v they_o a_o part_n to_o set_v up_o themselme_v against_o the_o whole_a and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n to_o make_v themselves_o judge_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n be_v deal_v that_o be_v it_o your_o case_n i_o be_o sure_a you_o will_v think_v it_o very_o hard_a i_o wish_v you_o may_v never_o find_v it_o so_o for_o visibility_n our_o saviour_n compare_v his_o church_n to_o a_o city_n place_v on_o a_o hill_n according_a unto_o the_o prophet_n david_n prophecy_n a_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o sun_n it_o be_v likewise_o compare_v unto_o a_o candle_n in_o a_o candlestiks_a not_o under_o a_o bushel_n and_o say_v our_o saviour_n if_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o behold_v he_o be_v in_o the_o desert_n go_v you_o not_o forth_o behold_v he_o be_v in_o secret_a place_n believe_v it_o not_o forewarn_v we_o against_o obscure_a and_o invisible_a congregation_n now_o i_o beseech_v your_o majesty_n whether_o shall_v i_o betake_v myself_o to_o a_o church_n that_o be_v always_o visible_a and_o glorious_o eminent_a or_o to_o a_o protestant_a church_n that_o be_v never_o eminent_a and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n invisible_a shroud_a their_o defection_n under_o a_o apostolical_a expression_n of_o a_o woman_n in_o the_o revelation_n who_o flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n as_o if_o a_o allegory_n can_v wipe_v out_o so_o many_o clear_a text_n of_o scripture_n as_o be_v set_v down_o by_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o prophet_n concern_v the_o church_n invisibility_n and_o i_o can_v not_o find_v any_o church_n in_o the_o world_n to_o who_o that_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n might_n more_o fit_o appertain_v then_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o have_v set_v watchman_n upon_o the_o wall_n which_o shall_v never_o hold_v their_o peace_n day_n nor_o night_n which_o i_o be_o sure_a no_o protestant_n church_n can_v apply_v to_o herself_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v i_o maintain_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v and_o therefore_o i_o be_o of_o the_o true_a church_n ancient_a and_o visible_a enough_o because_o as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o every_o heretic_n will_v say_v as_o much_o but_o if_o you_o can_v by_o these_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n set_v down_o in_o scripture_n clear_v yourselves_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n you_o vain_o appeal_v to_o the_o scripture_n side_v with_o you_o in_o any_o particular_a point_n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o absurd_a then_o to_o appeal_v from_o scripture_n set_v thing_n down_o clear_o unto_o scripture_n set_v down_o thing_n more_o obscure_o there_o be_v no_o particular_a point_n of_o doctrine_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o manifest_o set_v down_o as_o that_o concern_v the_o church_n and_o the_o mark_v thereof_o nothing_o set_v down_o more_o copious_a and_o perspicuous_a than_o the_o visibility_n perpetuity_n and_o amplitude_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o saint_n augustin_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v more_o clear_a about_o the_o church_n than_o they_o be_v about_o christ_n let_v he_o answer_v for_o it_o he_o say_v so_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la and_o this_o he_o say_v be_v the_o reason_n because_o god_n in_o his_o wisdom_n will_v have_v the_o church_n to_o be_v describe_v without_o any_o ambiguity_n that_o all_o controversy_n about_o the_o church_n may_v be_v clear_o decide_v whereby_o question_n about_o particular_a doctrine_n may_v find_v determination_n in_o her_o judgement_n and_o that_o visibility_n may_v show_v the_o way_n unto_o the_o most_o rude_a and_o ignorant_a and_o i_o know_v not_o any_o church_n to_o who_o it_o may_v more_o just_o be_v attribute_v then_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o faith_n as_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v spread_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o all_o along_o and_o at_o this_o day_n it_o be_v general_o know_v among_o all_o nation_n next_o to_o this_o i_o prove_v the_o catholic_n church_n to_o be_v the_o roman_a because_o a_o lawful_a succession_n of_o pastor_n be_v require_v in_o every_o true_a church_n according_a to_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n his_o prophecy_n concern_v she_o viz._n my_o spirit_n which_o be_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v into_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n seed_n from_o henceforth_o for_o ever_o this_o succession_n i_o can_v find_v only_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o succession_n they_o only_o can_v prove_v none_o else_o offer_v to_o go_v about_o it_o this_o succession_n saint_n
acknowledgement_n the_o father_n be_v on_o our_o side_n orig._n hom._n 2._o in_o levit._n s._n chrys_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr sacerd._n s._n aug._n in_o speculo_fw-la &_o ser._n 215._o the_o temp_n vener_n bed_n in_o 6._o mark_v and_o s._n james_n and_o many_o other_o thus_o most_o sacred_a sir_n we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o wave_v the_o scripture_n umpirage_n so_o that_o you_o will_v hear_v it_o speak_v in_o the_o mother_n language_n and_o not_o produce_v it_o as_o a_o witness_n on_o your_o side_n when_o the_o producer_n tell_v we_o nothing_o but_o their_o own_o meaning_n in_o a_o language_n unknown_a to_o all_o the_o former_a age_n and_o then_o tell_v we_o that_o she_o say_v so_o and_o they_o will_v have_v it_o so_o because_o he_o that_o have_v a_o bible_n and_o a_o sword_n shall_v carry_v away_o the_o meaning_n from_o he_o that_o have_v a_o bible_n and_o never_o a_o sword_n nor_o be_v it_o more_o blasphemy_n to_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o church_n off_o spring_n because_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o it_o be_v for_o i_o to_o say_v i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o such_o a_o man_n because_o god_n make_v i_o instrumental_o i_o be_o so_o and_o so_o be_v she_o for_o as_o say_v saint_n aug_n evangelio_n non_fw-la crederum_fw-la nisi_fw-la i_o ecclesiae_fw-la anthoritas_fw-la commoveret_fw-la i_o shall_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n itself_o unless_o i_o be_v move_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v a_o church_n before_o there_o be_v a_o scripture_n take_v which_o testament_n you_o please_v we_o grant_v you_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o original_a of_o all_o light_n yet_o we_o see_v light_n before_o we_o see_v the_o sun_n and_o we_o know_v there_o be_v a_o light_n when_o there_o be_v no_o sun_n the_o one_o be_v but_o the_o body_n of_o the_o other_o we_o grant_v you_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o celestial_a globe_n but_o we_o must_v not_o grant_v you_o that_o every_o one_o know_v how_o to_o use_v it_o or_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a or_o possible_a they_o shall_v we_o grant_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o light_n to_o our_o foot_n and_o a_o lantern_n to_o our_o path_n than_o you_o must_v grant_v i_o that_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o we_o have_v a_o guide_n or_o else_o we_o may_v lose_v our_o way_n in_o the_o light_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o dark_a we_o grant_v you_o that_o it_o be_v the_o food_n of_o our_o soul_n yet_o there_o must_v be_v some_o body_n that_o must_v divide_v or_o break_v the_o bread_n we_o grant_v you_o that_o it_o be_v the_o only_a antidote_n against_o the_o infection_n of_o the_o devil_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o every_o one_o profession_n to_o be_v a_o compounder_n of_o the_o ingredient_n we_o grant_v your_o majesty_n the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o only_a sword_n and_o buckler_n to_o defend_v a_o church_n from_o her_o ghostly_a enemy_n yet_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o have_v the_o glorious_a company_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o goodly_a fellow_n ship_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o exclude_v the_o noble_a army_n of_o martyr_n and_o the_o holy_a church_n which_o through_o all_o the_o world_n do_v acknowledge_v christ_n wherefore_o have_v show_v your_o majesty_n how_o much_o the_o scripture_n be_v we_o i_o shall_v now_o consider_v your_o opinion_n apart_o from_o we_o and_o see_v how_o they_o be_v you_o and_o who_o side_n with_o you_o in_o your_o opinion_n beside_o yourselves_o and_o first_o i_o shall_v crave_v the_o boldness_n to_o begin_v with_o the_o protestant_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o church_n of_o england_n whose_o religion_n as_o it_o be_v in_o opposition_n to_o we_o consist_v altogether_o in_o deny_v for_o what_o she_o affirm_v we_o affirm_v the_o same_o as_o the_o real_a presence_n the_o infallibility_n visibility_n universality_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n confession_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n freewill_n and_o possibility_n of_o keep_v the_o commandment_n etc._n etc._n all_o these_o thing_n you_o deny_v and_o you_o may_v as_o well_o deny_v the_o bless_a trinity_n for_o we_o have_v no_o such_o word_n in_o scripture_n only_a inference_n then_o that_o which_o you_o have_v already_o deny_v and_o for_o which_o we_o have_v plain_a scripture_n father_n counsel_n practise_v of_o the_o church_n that_o which_o you_o hold_v positive_a in_o your_o discipline_n be_v more_o erroneous_a then_o that_o which_o be_v negative_a in_o your_o doctrine_n as_o your_o maintain_v a_o woman_n to_o be_v head_n supreme_a or_o moderatrix_n in_o the_o church_n who_o by_o the_o apostle_n rule_n be_v not_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n or_o that_o a_o layman_n may_v be_v so_o what_o scripture_n or_o father_n or_o custom_n have_v you_o for_o this_o or_o that_o a_o layman_n as_o your_o lay-chancellour_n shall_v excommunicate_v and_o deliver_v up_o soul_n to_o satan_n whereas_o matter_n of_o so_o weighty_a concernment_n as_o deliver_v of_o man_n soul_n into_o the_o devil_n hand_n shall_v not_o be_v execute_v and_o upon_o mature_a deliberation_n and_o immergent_fw-la occasion_n and_o not_o by_o any_o but_o those_o who_o have_v the_o undoubted_a authority_n lest_o otherwise_o you_o make_v the_o authority_n itself_o to_o be_v doubt_v of_o a_o strange_a religion_n who_o minister_n be_v deny_v the_o power_n of_o remit_v sin_n whilst_o layman_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o power_n of_o retain_v they_o and_o that_o upon_o every_o ordinary_a occasion_n as_o nonpayment_n of_o fee_n and_o the_o like_a whereas_o such_o practice_n as_o these_o have_v render_v the_o rod_n of_o aaron_n no_o more_o formidable_a than_o a_o reed_n shake_v with_o the_o wind_n so_o that_o you_o have_v bring_v it_o to_o this_o that_o whilst_o such_o man_n as_o these_o be_v permit_v to_o excommunicate_v for_o a_o threepeny_n matter_n the_o people_n make_v not_o a_o threepeny_n matter_n of_o their_o excommunication_n the_o church_n of_o saxony_n now_o for_o the_o church_n of_o saxony_n you_o shall_v find_v luther_n 1525._o a_o man_n not_o only_a obtrude_a new_a doctrine_n upon_o his_o disciple_n without_o scripture_n or_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n but_o also_o doctrine_n deny_v scripture_n to_o be_v scripture_n and_o vilipend_v those_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o canon_n and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n as_o the_o book_n of_o eccles_n say_n that_o it_o have_v never_o a_o perfect_a sentence_n in_o it_o and_o that_o the_o author_n thereof_o have_v neither_o boot_n nor_o spur_n but_o rid_v upon_o a_o long_a stick_n or_o beg_v shoe_n as_o he_o do_v when_o he_o be_v a_o friar_n test_n and_o the_o book_n of_o job_n that_o the_o argument_n thereof_o be_v a_o mere_a fiction_n invent_v only_o for_o the_o set_n down_o of_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a example_n of_o patience_n prophet_n that_o it_o be_v a_o false_a opinion_n and_o to_o be_v abolish_v that_o there_o be_v four_o gospel_n and_o that_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n be_v only_o true_a 3._o that_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n be_v contentious_a swell_a dry_a strawy_a and_o unworthy_a a_o apostolical_a spirit_n jenensi_fw-la and_o that_o moses_n in_o his_o write_n show_v unpleasant_a stop_v and_o angry_a lip_n in_o which_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o but_o of_o wrath_n death_n and_o sin_n 422._o he_o call_v he_o a_o gaoler_n executioner_n and_o a_o cruel_a sergeant_n 422._o for_o his_o doctrine_n he_o hold_v a_o threefold_a divinity_n or_o three_o kind_n as_o there_o be_v three_o person_n whereupon_o zwinglius_fw-la tax_v he_o for_o maning_n three_o god_n or_o three_o nature_n in_o the_o divinity_n 474._o he_o himself_o be_v angry_a with_o the_o word_n trinity_n call_v it_o a_o humane_a invention_n and_o a_o thing_n that_o sound_v very_o cold_o trinit_fw-la he_o justify_v the_o arrian_n and_o say_v they_o do_v very_o well_o in_o expel_v the_o word_n homoousion_n be_v a_o word_n that_o his_o soul_n hate_v 1551._o he_o affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v from_o all_o eternity_n even_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n tax_v for_o it_o by_o zw_v in_o these_o word_n how_o can_v christ_n then_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n 402._o he_o affirm_v that_o as_o christ_n die_v with_o great_a pain_n so_o he_o seeem_v to_o have_v sustain_v pain_n in_o hell_n after_o death_n 219._o that_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n suffer_v or_o else_o he_o be_v none_o of_o his_o christ_n 76._o that_o if_o the_o humane_a nature_n shall_v only_o suffer_v for_o he_o that_o christ_n be_v but_o a_o saviour_n of_o a_o vile_a account_n and_o have_v need_v himself_o of_o another_o saviour_n 454._o luther_n hold_v not_o only_a consubstantiation_n but_o also_o say_v hospinian_n that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n both_o be_v and_o may_v be_v find_v according_a
tertullian_n and_o so_o of_o vincentius_n tertullia_n word_n as_o he_o cite_v they_o be_v these_o we_o do_v not_o admit_v our_o adversary_n to_o dispute_v out_o of_o scripture_n till_o they_o can_v show_v who_o their_o ancestor_n be_v and_o from_o who_o they_o receive_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o doctrine_n require_v that_o the_o first_o question_n shall_v be_v from_o who_o and_o by_o who_o and_o to_o who_o the_o form_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v deliver_v otherwise_o prescribe_v against_o he_o as_o a_o stranger_n these_o word_n i_o can_v find_v nor_o any_o like_a unto_o they_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v viz._n the_o praescrip_n cap._n 11._o elsewhere_o indeed_o in_o that_o book_n i_o find_v word_n like_o unto_o these_o though_o not_o the_o same_o however_o if_o we_o shall_v be_v try_v by_o these_o word_n i_o see_v not_o how_o they_o will_v conclude_v against_o we_o for_o though_o the_o heretic_n with_o who_o tertullian_n have_v to_o do_v may_v be_v convince_v otherwise_o then_o by_o scripture_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o therefore_o this_o be_v not_o the_o ordinary_a way_n whereby_o to_o convince_v heretic_n thus_o christ_n convince_v the_o sadducee_n that_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n mat._n 22._o 29._o etc._n etc._n thus_o apollo_n convince_v the_o jew_n who_o deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n act_v 18._o 28._o and_o thus_o the_o apostle_n convince_v those_o that_o urge_v circumcision_n and_o the_o observe_n of_o the_o jewish_a law_n act_v 15._o 15._o etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o both_o other_o father_n and_o even_o tertullian_n himself_o do_v usual_o dispute_v against_o heretic_n and_o confute_v they_o by_o the_o scripture_n but_o say_v the_o marquesse_n if_o a_o heathen_a shall_v come_v by_o the_o bible_n as_o the_o eunuch_n come_v by_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n and_o have_v no_o philip_n to_o interpret_v it_o unto_o he_o he_o will_v find_v out_o a_o religion_n rather_o according_a to_o his_o own_o fancy_n then_o divine_a verity_n be_v it_o so_o yet_o here_o be_v nothing_o to_o prove_v that_o this_o philip_n that_o be_v to_o interpret_v the_o bible_n be_v not_o to_o fetch_v his_o interpretation_n from_o the_o bible_n itself_o but_o from_o some_o unwritten_a tradition_n i_o come_v to_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n who_o word_n produce_v by_o the_o marquesse_n run_v thus_o it_o be_v very_o needful_a in_o regard_n of_o so_o many_o error_n proceed_v from_o misinterpretation_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o line_n of_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a exposition_n shall_v be_v direct_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o catholic_a sense_n but_o i_o see_v not_o that_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o vincentius_n the_o rule_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o catholic_a sense_n be_v any_o other_o than_o the_o scripture_n he_o insist_o much_o i_o be_o sure_a upon_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n unto_o you_o then_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v gal._n 1._o 8._o now_o as_o be_v note_v before_o out_o of_o irenaeus_n the_o gospel_n which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v they_o deliver_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o pillar_n of_o our_o faith_n indeed_o all_o that_o vincentius_n in_o his_o commonitory_n against_o heresy_n aim_n at_o be_v this_o that_o the_o faith_n once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n as_o saint_n jude_n speak_v may_v be_v preserve_v to_o which_o end_n he_o descant_v 3._o well_o upon_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n o_o timothy_n keep_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o thy_o trust_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 20._o that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o thou_o not_o that_o which_o be_v citat_fw-la invent_v by_o thou_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v receive_v not_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v devise_v a_o matter_n nont_a of_o wit_n but_o of_o doctrine_n not_o of_o private_a usurpation_n but_o of_o public_a tradition_n a_o thing_n bring_v unto_o thou_o not_o bring_v forth_o by_o thou_o in_o which_o thou_o be_v not_o to_o be_v a_o author_n but_o a_o keeper_n not_o a_o ordainer_n but_o a_o observer_n not_o a_o leader_n but_o a_o follower_n that_o this_o depositum_fw-la or_o thing_n commit_v to_o timothy_n be_v any_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n neither_o do_v vincentius_n say_v neither_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v bellarmine_n himself_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a 11._o for_o all_o be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n yea_o and_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o tradition_n he_o mean_v unwritten_a tradition_n receive_v ibid._n in_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v not_o usual_o such_o as_o concern_v most_o obscure_a question_n and_o how_o then_o shall_v such_o tradition_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o expound_v the_o scripture_n the_o marquesse_n say_v that_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n christ_n bid_v we_o to_o observe_v and_o do_v whatsoever_o they_o bid_v we_o who_o sit_v in_o moses_n seat_n 61_o mat._n 23._o 2_o 3._o whence_o he_o infer_v therefore_o sure_o there_o be_v something_o more_o to_o be_v observe_v then_o only_a scripture_n will_v you_o not_o as_o well_o believe_v what_o you_o hear_v christ_n say_v as_o what_o you_o hear_v his_o minister_n write_v you_o hear_v christ_n when_o you_o hear_v they_o as_o well_o as_o you_o read_v christ_n when_o you_o read_v his_o word_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o luk._n 10._o 16._o thus_o the_o marquesse_n but_o it_o be_v from_o our_o saviour_n meaning_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v do_v simple_o and_o absolute_o whatsoever_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o sit_v in_o moses_n seat_n shall_v enjoin_v our_o saviour_n mean_v nothing_o less_o for_o express_o he_o bid_v beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n mat._n 16._o 6._o that_o be_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pharisee_n v_o 12._o our_o saviour_n meaning_n therefore_o be_v only_o this_o that_o while_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n seat_n do_v deliver_v the_o law_n and_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n people_n shall_v hear_v and_o obey_v though_o otherwise_o they_o be_v most_o corrupt_a both_o in_o life_n &_o doctrine_n the_o jesuit_n maldonate_fw-it do_v thus_o expound_v the_o place_n as_o indeed_o it_o can_v with_o any_o probability_n be_v otherwise_o expound_v when_o christ_n say_v he_o bid_v observe_v and_o do_v 23._o what_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n say_v while_o they_o sit_v in_o moses_n seat_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o their_o doctrine_n but_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o moses_n for_o it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v all_o thing_n that_o the_o law_n and_o moses_n shall_v say_v unto_o you_o the_o scribes_z and_o pharisee_n rehearse_v it_o observe_z and_o do_v but_o after_o their_o work_n do_v not_o it_o be_v true_a christ_n do_v tell_v we_o that_o they_o that_o hear_v his_o minister_n hear_v he_o but_o that_o be_v when_o they_o speak_v as_o his_o minister_n when_o they_o speak_v his_o word_n not_o their_o own_o as_o god_n say_v to_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n thou_o shall_v speak_v my_o word_n unto_o they_o ezek._n 2._o 7._o and_o to_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n speak_v unto_o they_o all_o that_o i_o command_v thou_o jer._n 1._o 17._o and_o so_o christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v command_v you_o mat._n 28._o 20._o so_o then_o we_o hear_v christ_n indeed_o when_o we_o hear_v his_o word_n speak_v by_o his_o minister_n as_o well_o as_o we_o read_v christ_n when_o we_o read_v his_o word_n write_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o which_o we_o hear_v must_v be_v try_v by_o that_o which_o we_o read_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o minister_n by_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o by_o isai_n 8._o 20._o joh._n 5._o 39_o act._n 17._o 11._o we_o say_v say_v the_o marquesse_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o easy_a to_o be_v 61._o understand_v you_o say_v they_o be_v we_o have_v scripture_n for_o it_o as_o be_v before_o manifest_v at_o large_a the_o father_n say_v as_o much_o etc._n etc._n we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n throughout_o in_o every_o part_n answ_n of_o they_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v understand_v but_o that_o they_o be_v so_o in_o thing_n necessary_a unto_o salvation_n this_o have_v be_v show_v before_o by_o the_o testimony_n both_o of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o of_o austin_n as_o likewise_o that_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n object_v by_o the_o marquesse_n do_v make_v nothing_o against_o the_o easiness_n of_o the_o scripture_n either_o at_o all_o or_o at_o least_o in_o this_o sense_n neither_o be_v the_o
ascribe_v so_o much_o to_o the_o church_n when_o as_o it_o be_v well_o know_v contrary_a to_o what_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o church_n general_o do_v hold_v he_o hold_v the_o rebaptising_a of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n though_o cyprian_n in_o this_o do_v err_v yet_o his_o very_a err_a in_o this_o show_v that_o he_o think_v the_o church_n the_o generality_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n not_o only_o subject_a to_o error_n but_o indeed_o to_o have_v err_v the_o last_o father_n who_o the_o marquesse_n here_o mention_v for_o though_o he_o say_v cum_fw-la multis_fw-la aliis_fw-la yet_o he_o name_v no_o more_o be_v 4._o irenaeus_n l._n 3._o c._n 4._o where_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o seek_v the_o truth_n among_o other_o which_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o take_v of_o the_o church_n see_v the_o apostle_n do_v lay_v in_o it_o as_o in_o a_o rich_a depository_n all_o thing_n that_o concern_v truth_n that_o every_o one_o that_o will_v may_v out_o of_o it_o receive_v the_o drink_n of_o life_n this_o indeed_o be_v glorious_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o hyperbolical_o neither_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o amount_v to_o this_o that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v the_o holy_a scripture_n wherein_o all_o save_a truth_n be_v contain_v be_v commit_v to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n be_v ordinary_o hold_v forth_o in_o and_o by_o the_o church_n but_o hence_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n that_o be_v such_o as_o bear_v sway_n in_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o error_n all_o that_o irenaeus_n say_v of_o the_o church_n be_v no_o more_o if_o so_o much_o as_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n which_o place_n it_o may_v seem_v strange_a that_o the_o marquesse_n pretermit_v bellarmine_n dispute_v this_o point_n bring_v in_o those_o word_n in_o the_o very_a first_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n can_v 4._o err_v and_o whereas_o calvin_n answer_v that_o the_o church_n be_v so_o style_v by_o the_o apostle_n because_o in_o it_o the_o scripture_n be_v preserve_v and_o preach_v he_o reply_v that_o thus_o the_o church_n shall_v rather_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o chest_n then_o to_o a_o pillar_n but_o this_o be_v a_o frivolous_a objection_n for_o the_o church_n do_v not_o keep_v the_o truth_n close_o and_o secret_a as_o a_o thing_n be_v keep_v in_o a_o chest_n but_o so_o as_o to_o profess_v and_o publish_v it_o and_o therefore_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o pillar_n to_o which_o a_o thing_n be_v fasten_v and_o so_o hang_v that_o all_o may_v see_v it_o but_o that_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o infer_v a_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o exemption_n from_o error_n be_v clear_a by_o this_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o particular_a visible_a church_n namely_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n now_o that_o a_o particular_a visible_a church_n may_v err_v our_o adversary_n will_v not_o deny_v and_o that_o very_a church_n of_o ephesus_n there_o speak_v of_o do_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v the_o apostle_n therefore_o in_o those_o word_n do_v rather_o show_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o dignity_n of_o it_o rather_o what_o it_o shall_v be_v than_o what_o it_o always_o be_v as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v mal._n 2._o 7._o labia_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la custodient_fw-la scientiam_fw-la the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n that_o be_v as_o our_o translation_n right_o render_v it_o shall_v keep_v so_o the_o jesuit_n ribera_n do_v expound_v 2._o it_o shall_v keep_v that_o be_v say_v he_o ought_v to_o keep_v the_o marquesse_n here_o come_v again_o to_o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o some_o other_o particular_n before_o handle_v that_o the_o church_n be_v always_o visible_a he_o prove_v by_o mat._n 5._o 14_o 15._o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n a_o city_n upon_o a_o hill_n can_v be_v hide_v but_o i_o have_v show_v before_o these_o word_n you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o apostle_n who_o as_o their_o own_o jansenius_n expound_v it_o be_v a_o light_n unto_o the_o world_n by_o their_o preach_n so_o also_o loc_n theophylact_v they_o do_v not_o enlighten_v say_v he_o one_o nation_n but_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o word_n follow_v a_o city_n set_v upon_o a_o hill_n can_v be_v hide_v he_o show_v to_o have_v be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o instruction_n christ_n say_v ibid._n he_o do_v instruct_v they_o to_o be_v careful_a and_o accurate_a in_o the_o order_n of_o their_o life_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v of_o all_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v do_v not_o think_v that_o you_o shall_v lie_v hide_v in_o a_o corner_n no_o you_o shall_v be_v conspicuous_a and_o therefore_o see_v that_o you_o live_v unblamable_o that_o so_o you_o may_v not_o give_v offence_n to_o other_o this_o exposition_n suit_n well_o with_o the_o admonition_n give_fw-mi vers_n 16._o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v forth_o before_o man_n that_o they_o see_v your_o good_a work_n may_v glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o marquesse_n here_o further_o add_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 3._o &_o isai_n 22._o i_o suppose_v it_o shall_v be_v isai_n 2._o 2._o now_o the_o former_a of_o these_o two_o place_n be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n viz._n to_o prove_v a_o perpetual_a visibility_n of_o the_o church_n for_o how_o can_v that_o be_v infer_v from_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v the_o apostle_n have_v say_v vers_n 2._o by_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n commend_v ourselves_o to_o every_o man_n conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n because_o as_o 3._o oecumenius_n note_v it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o make_v manifest_a unto_o all_o for_o that_o all_o do_v not_o believe_v to_o prevent_v this_o objection_n the_o apostle_n add_v if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v not_o our_o fault_n as_o if_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o plain_o enough_o preach_v by_o we_o but_o it_o be_v their_o own_o fault_n who_o perish_v through_o their_o own_o blindness_n that_o isai_n 2._o 2._o be_v more_o to_o the_o purpose_n though_o not_o enough_o neither_o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n shall_v be_v establish_v in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o the_o hill_n and_o all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v unto_o it_o the_o prophet_n there_o show_v by_o metaphorical_a expression_n take_v from_o mount_n zion_n where_o the_o temple_n stand_v that_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o church_n shall_v be_v increase_v and_o exalt_v far_o above_o what_o it_o be_v before_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v fulfil_v by_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o the_o gentile_n but_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o say_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o church_n shall_v always_o be_v so_o conspicuous_a and_o visible_a neither_o do_v the_o father_n here_o allege_v by_o the_o marquesse_n viz._n origen_n chrysostome_n austin_n and_o cyprian_n speak_v of_o the_o perpetual_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o as_o it_o be_v in_o their_o time_n i_o have_v prove_v before_o by_o scripture_n and_o father_n and_o even_o by_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o our_o adversary_n that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o perpetual_o visible_a after_o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n the_o marquesse_n speak_v of_o 62._o the_o universality_n of_o it_o say_v that_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o church_n be_v perpetual_a and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v such_o a_o church_n for_o proof_n hereof_o he_o cit_v psal_n 2._o 8._o rom._n 1._o 8._o now_o the_o former_a place_n show_v that_o christ_n shall_v have_v the_o heathen_a for_o his_o inheritance_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o his_o possession_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v confine_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n to_o one_o country_n but_o shall_v be_v extend_v far_o and_o wide_o throughout_o the_o world_n this_o also_o have_v be_v fulfil_v and_o yet_o shall_v be_v but_o hence_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n be_v always_o so_o universal_o extend_v throughout_o the_o world_n but_o that_o sometime_o error_n and_o heresy_n do_v so_o prevail_v and_o overspread_v all_o that_o the_o truth_n in_o comparison_n can_v find_v no_o room_n see_v before_o page_n 2._o the_o other_o place_n viz._n rom._n 1._o 8._o testify_v indeed_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o famous_a throughout_o the_o world_n but_o neither_o do_v
the_o apostle_n there_o say_v neither_o so_o far_o as_o i_o see_v can_v it_o in_o any_o congruity_n be_v say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n either_o be_v or_o be_v a_o church_n universal_o spread_v through_o the_o world_n a_o part_n and_o a_o eminent_a part_n of_o the_o church_n so_o universal_a it_o may_v be_v but_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n it_o can_v not_o be_v the_o apostle_n there_o say_v no_o more_o of_o the_o roman_n than_o he_o do_v of_o the_o thessalonian_n 1_o thess_n 1._o 8._o yet_o i_o presume_v our_o adversary_n will_v not_o therefore_o admit_v either_o the_o church_n of_o thessalonica_n to_o be_v universal_a or_o ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o have_v continue_v sound_a and_o orthodox_n and_o why_o then_o will_v they_o think_v to_o enforce_v so_o much_o from_o the_o apostle_n word_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o these_o two_o place_n of_o scripture_n the_o marquesse_n add_v the_o testimony_n of_o three_o father_n viz._n cyprian_n austin_n and_o hierome_n but_o for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o his_o word_n be_v pitiful_o mistake_v they_o be_v these_o dum_fw-la apud_fw-la vos_fw-la 57_o una_fw-la animus_n &_o unae_fw-la vox_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la omnis_fw-la romana_fw-la confessa_fw-la est_fw-la the_o marquesse_n render_v it_o thus_o whilst_o with_o you_o there_o be_v one_o mind_n and_o one_o voice_n the_o whole_a church_n be_v confess_v to_o be_v the_o roman_a church_n whereas_o any_o that_o can_v understand_v latin_a and_o will_v mind_v the_o word_n may_v see_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v render_v thus_o while_o with_o you_o there_o be_v one_o mind_n and_o one_o voice_n the_o whole_a roman_a church_n have_v confess_v cyprian_a here_o write_v to_o cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o together_o with_o other_o have_v before_o heathen_a persecutor_n confess_v the_o faith_n for_o this_o cyprian_a commend_v they_o and_o say_v that_o they_o so_o confess_v as_o they_o do_v and_o all_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n and_o one_o voice_n the_o whole_a roman_a church_n do_v confess_v this_o make_v indeed_o for_o the_o soundness_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o it_o be_v in_o cyprian_n time_n but_o for_o the_o universality_n of_o it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n or_o a_o church_n universal_o diffuse_v it_o make_v nothing_o for_o austin_n word_n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles_n cap._n 4._o who_o so_o do_v not_o communicate_v with_o the_o whole_a corpse_n of_o christendom_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n i_o see_v not_o what_o they_o be_v to_o the_o purpose_n they_o can_v be_v so_o understand_v as_o that_o all_o must_v necessary_o communicate_v with_o all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o corpse_n of_o christendom_n that_o be_v that_o profess_v themselves_o christian_n for_o so_o all_o shall_v be_v tie_v to_o communion_n with_o gross_a and_o notorious_a heretic_n they_o must_v then_o be_v understand_v of_o communicate_v with_o all_o christian_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v indeed_o christian_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o prove_v either_o the_o perpetual_a universality_n of_o the_o church_n or_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v such_o a_o church_n austin_n write_v against_o the_o donatist_n who_o confine_v the_o church_n to_o africa_n exclude_v all_o the_o world_n beside_o from_o be_v of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v nothing_o against_o we_o who_o do_v not_o confine_v the_o church_n to_o any_o place_n whatsoever_o the_o last_o father_n here_o cite_v be_v hierom_n who_o as_o the_o marquesse_n tell_v we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o say_v the_o roman_a faith_n and_o the_o catholic_a faith_n but_o the_o marquis_n quotation_n of_o the_o place_n where_o this_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o hierome_n be_v too_o lax_n viz._n in_o apol._n ad_fw-la ruffin_n it_o shall_v be_v adversus_fw-la ruffin_n but_o there_o be_v two_o apology_n which_o hierome_n write_v against_o ruffian_n and_o one_o of_o they_o divide_v into_o several_a book_n it_o be_v meet_v therefore_o that_o the_o place_n shall_v have_v be_v cite_v more_o particular_o than_o it_o be_v yet_o i_o think_v i_o have_v meet_v with_o the_o place_n which_o the_o marquesse_n mean_v which_o yet_o do_v not_o speak_v so_o much_o as_o the_o marquesse_n suppose_v 1._o ruffinus_n translate_n origen_n work_n which_o have_v many_o gross_a error_n in_o they_o into_o latin_a to_o justify_v himself_o say_v the_o latin_a reader_n shall_v find_v nothing_o that_o differ_v from_o our_o faith_n hereupon_o hierome_n ask_v what_o faith_n he_o mean_v by_o our_o faith_n whether_o that_o faith_n which_o do_v flourish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o work_n of_o origen_n if_o say_v he_o he_o shall_v answer_v the_o roman_a faith_n then_o be_v we_o catholic_n who_o have_v translate_v nothing_o of_o origen_n error_n but_o if_o origen_n blasphemy_n be_v his_o faith_n while_o he_o charge_v i_o with_o inconstancy_n he_o prove_v himself_o a_o heretic_n here_o indeed_o hierome_n imply_v the_o roman_a faith_n and_o the_o catholic_n faith_n to_o have_v be_v then_o when_o he_o write_v one_o and_o the_o same_o yet_o not_o simple_o but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o do_v concern_v the_o error_n of_o origen_n but_o how_o can_v any_o just_o hence_o conclude_v that_o in_o hieromes_n dialect_n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o say_v the_o roman_a faith_n and_o the_o catholic_n faith_n as_o if_o in_o hieromes_n opinion_n the_o roman_a faith_n and_o the_o catholic_n faith_n in_o all_o point_n and_o at_o all_o time_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o same_o that_o hierome_n do_v not_o overvalue_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v evident_a for_o when_o the_o custom_n of_o that_o church_n be_v object_v against_o something_o that_o he_o euagr._fw-la hold_v he_o reject_v the_o authority_n of_o it_o with_o some_o disdain_n say_v if_o we_o seek_v authority_n the_o world_n be_v great_a than_o the_o city_n and_o again_o what_o do_v you_o bring_v the_o custom_n of_o one_o city_n from_o universality_n the_o marquesse_n pass_v to_o unity_n say_v that_o 62._o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v necessary_a in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o prove_v it_o first_o by_o scripture_n as_o ephes_n 4._o 5._o act_n 4._o 35._o and_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 10._o then_o by_o father_n as_o austin_n contra_fw-la par._n l._n 3._o c._n 5._o cypr._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles_n and_o hilar._n ad_fw-la constant._n now_o this_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v speak_v of_o before_o and_o it_o have_v be_v show_v how_o far_o it_o be_v requisite_a as_o also_o how_o little_a cause_n they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v either_o to_o applaud_v themselves_o for_o it_o or_o to_o upbraid_v the_o reform_a church_n for_o want_n of_o it_o there_o be_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n faith_n the_o apostle_n eph._n 4._o 5._o well_o suppose_v they_o of_o the_o roman-church_n have_v one_o faith_n yet_o except_o they_o have_v the_o one_o faith_n this_o of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v what_o be_v they_o the_o better_a but_o indeed_o neither_o be_v their_o faith_n so_o one_o as_o they_o pretend_v there_o be_v many_o great_a and_o weighty_a point_n wherein_o they_o differ_v one_o from_o another_o see_v gerard_n loc_n come_v de_fw-fr eccles_n sect._n 240_o etc._n etc._n on_o the_o other_o side_n as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o if_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v look_v upon_o rather_o than_o particular_a man_n opinion_n or_o perhaps_o expression_n there_o will_v no_o great_a difference_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v find_v among_o they_o act_n 4._o 35._o here_o cite_v by_o the_o marquesse_n be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n as_o not_o speak_v of_o unity_n of_o faith_n but_o rather_o of_o affection_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 10._o the_o apostle_n exhort_v they_o to_o unity_n and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o division_n among_o they_o but_o because_o there_o be_v not_o such_o unity_n as_o be_v meet_v but_o there_o be_v division_n among_o they_o he_o do_v not_o therefore_o say_v that_o they_o be_v no_o true_a church_n in_o a_o word_n both_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n be_v for_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o be_v we_o that_o the_o several_a article_n of_o protestant_a church_n deny_v this_o unity_n the_o marquesse_n affirm_v but_o do_v not_o prove_v it_o we_o hold_v faith_n the_o marquesse_n that_o every_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n 63._o especial_o the_o supreme_a minister_n or_o head_n thereof_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o capacity_n of_o fungify_v his_o office_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n administer_a the_o sacrament_n baptise_v marry_v and_o not_o otherwise_o this_o we_o have_v scripture_n for_o heb._n no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n unto_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v
shall_v we_o not_o say_v repentance_n be_v a_o sacrament_n if_o christ_n bless_v little_a child_n and_o say_v suffer_v they_o to_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o forbid_v they_o not_o shall_v we_o not_o say_v that_o such_o confirmation_n be_v a_o sacrament_n true_o i_o do_v not_o understand_v their_o meaning_n they_o have_v take_v away_o five_o which_o five_o either_o by_o god_n or_o christ_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v all_o one_o be_v institute_v and_o yet_o they_o say_v they_o be_v not_o sacrament_n because_o they_o be_v not_o institute_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o two_o that_o be_v leave_v viz._n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o the_o first_o you_o hold_v it_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o for_o the_o second_o you_o do_v not_o admit_v the_o real_a presence_n so_o that_o of_o the_o two_o remain_v you_o have_v take_v away_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o reality_n of_o the_o other_o so_o farewell_n all_o now_o for_o purgatory_n i_o do_v believe_v we_o have_v as_o good_a ground_n for_o it_o out_o of_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n viz._n he_o shall_v be_v purge_v yet_o so_o as_o if_o it_o be_v by_o fire_n as_o you_o can_v prove_v a_o hell_n out_o of_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n he_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o utter_a darkness_n and_o into_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n where_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n neither_o can_v you_o make_v more_o exception_n to_o our_o inference_n out_o of_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v purgatory_n than_o the_o atheist_n if_o wit_n may_v be_v permit_v to_o roam_v in_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o once_o settle_v and_o believe_v general_o will_v find_v ground_n enough_o to_o quarrel_v at_o your_o burn_a lake_n and_o the_o vain_a philosopher_n contradiction_n enough_o in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o those_o hellish_a torment_n viz._n weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n the_o one_o have_v its_o procedure_n from_o heat_n the_o other_o from_o cold_a which_o be_v mere_a contradiction_n and_o therefore_o fabulous_a take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o take_v away_o hell_n in_o remove_v of_o purgatory_n you_o see_v not_o how_o your_o laugh_v at_o purgatory_n have_v cause_v such_o laugh_n at_o hell_n and_o devil_n until_o at_o last_o you_o shall_v see_v they_o bid_v the_o heaven_n come_v down_o and_o pluck_v the_o almighty_a out_o of_o his_o throne_n if_o a_o text_n of_o scripture_n with_o the_o church_n exposition_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o a_o man_n to_o rest_n both_o his_o science_n and_o conscience_n upon_o i_o know_v not_o where_o it_o will_v find_v a_o rest_a place_n it_o may_v shoot_v at_o random_n but_o never_o take_v so_o right_a a_o aim_n and_o for_o the_o silver_n hook_v you_o talk_v of_o i_o do_v not_o justify_v the_o abuse_n of_o any_o i_o know_v there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o if_o these_o error_n be_v in_o the_o church_n itself_o yet_o the_o tare_n must_v not_o be_v hasty_o pluck_v out_o of_o the_o field_n of_o the_o church_n lest_o the_o wheat_n be_v pluck_v up_o with_o it_o now_o for_o our_o pray_v to_o saint_n there_o be_v no_o body_n that_o pray_v to_o any_o saint_n otherwise_o then_o as_o we_o on_o earth_n desire_v the_o benefit_n of_o one_o another_o prayer_n we_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o they_o can_v help_v we_o of_o themselves_o or_o that_o they_o have_v power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n but_o we_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v near_o to_o god_n his_o favour_n and_o more_o dear_a unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o we_o believe_v that_o he_o will_v hear_v they_o with_o or_o for_o we_o soon_o than_o he_o will_v hear_v we_o when_o we_o pray_v upon_o our_o own_o account_n as_o we_o desire_v the_o prayer_n of_o some_o good_a and_o holy_a man_n who_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v so_o hope_v it_o will_v be_v a_o benefit_n unto_o we_o all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v against_o it_o be_v that_o they_o do_v not_o hear_v we_o i_o will_v not_o trouble_v your_o majesty_n with_o the_o schoolmen_n speculum_fw-la creatoris_fw-la but_o i_o shall_v desire_v to_o be_v plain_a when_o there_o be_v joy_n in_o heaven_n over_o every_o sinner_n that_o repent_v do_v you_o think_v that_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v there_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o occasion_n of_o that_o joy_n or_o do_v they_o rejoice_v at_o they_o know_v not_o what_o if_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n do_v cry_v how_o long_a lord_n how_o long_o holy_a and_o just_a do_v thou_o not_o avenge_v our_o blood_n upon_o they_o which_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n if_o they_o know_v that_o their_o blood_n be_v not_o yet_o avenge_v do_v they_o not_o know_v when_o a_o sinner_n be_v convert_v and_o if_o they_o know_v the_o time_n of_o conversion_n do_v they_o not_o know_v the_o time_n of_o prayer_n if_o abraham_n know_v that_o there_o be_v such_o man_n as_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n who_o be_v dead_a so_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n before_o their_o time_n can_v we_o say_v that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a think_v you_o that_o those_o minister_a angel_n who_o be_v call_v intelligencer_n give_v they_o no_o intelligence_n or_o that_o they_o gather_v nothing_o of_o intelligence_n by_o look_v he_o in_o the_o face_n who_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o knowledge_n and_o to_o all_o these_o the_o practice_n and_o opinion_n of_o so_o catholic_n a_o church_n god_n can_v only_o forgive_v sin_n christ_n can_v only_o mediate_v but_o saint_n whether_o in_o heaven_n or_o on_o the_o earth_n may_v intercede_v for_o one_o another_o last_o for_o our_o worship_v of_o image_n confound_v be_v all_o they_o that_o worship_v they_o for_o i_o god_n be_v only_o worthy_a to_o be_v worship_v but_o if_o i_o kneel_v before_o the_o picture_n of_o my_o saviour_n i_o worship_v he_o kneel_v before_o his_o picture_n the_o worship_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o not_o in_o the_o knee_n and_o where_o the_o true_a god_n be_v in_o the_o intention_n there_o can_v be_v no_o idolatry_n o_o sir_n christian_a religion_n be_v not_o a_o protestation_n but_o a_o gospel_n it_o will_v better_o consist_v with_o unity_n than_o opposition_n we_o hold_v it_o a_o piece_n of_o popery_n to_o knock_v our_o own_o breast_n with_o the_o fist_n of_o constitution_n whilst_o we_o hold_v it_o most_o evangelicall_n to_o knock_v at_o our_o neighbour_n with_o a_o constable_n staff_n a_o pious_a care_n in_o a_o mother_n church_n labour_v to_o educate_v she_o own_o daughter_n and_o have_v feed_v she_o at_o her_o own_o breast_n all_o the_o gratitude_n she_o return_v her_o mother_n be_v to_o call_v her_o whore_n antichrist_n babylon_n and_o all_o the_o spiteful_a and_o vile_a name_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v they_o forget_v that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n st._n james_n if_o any_o man_n among_o you_o seem_v to_o be_v religious_a and_o bridle_v not_o his_o tongue_n but_o deceive_v his_o own_o heart_n that_o man_n religion_n be_v in_o vain_a pure_a religion_n and_o undefiled_a before_o god_n and_o the_o father_n be_v this_o to_o visit_v the_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n in_o their_o affliction_n and_o to_o keep_v himself_o unspotted_a from_o the_o world_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v more_o the_o scripture_n be_v make_v a_o nose_n of_o wax_n for_o every_o bold_a hand_n to_o wring_v it_o which_o way_n he_o please_v they_o be_v reject_v by_o private_a man_n by_o whole_a book_n the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o apostle_n frame_v the_o commandment_n not_o belong_v to_o christian_n impossible_a to_o be_v keep_v the_o sacrament_n deny_v charity_n not_o only_o grow_v cold_a but_o quite_o starve_v and_o they_o will_v be_v save_v by_o mean_n quite_o contrary_a to_o what_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o profess_v set_v down_o viz._n by_o faith_n without_o good_a work_n only_o believe_v and_o that_o be_v enough_o whereas_o the_o holy_a apostle_n st._n james_n tell_v we_o that_o faith_n profit_v nothing_o without_o good_a work_n here_o the_o marquesse_n be_v go_v on_o and_o his_o majesty_n interrupt_v he_o king_n my_o lord_n you_o let_v a_o floodgate_n of_o argument_n out_o against_o my_o naked_a breast_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o bear_v i_o any_o thing_n backward_o you_o have_v speak_v a_o great_a many_o thing_n that_o no_o way_n concern_v we_o but_o such_o as_o we_o find_v fault_n with_o as_o much_o as_o you_o and_o other_o thing_n to_o which_o i_o can_v easy_o give_v answer_n if_o i_o can_v take_v but_o some_o of_o that_o time_n and_o leisure_n that_o you_o have_v take_v to_o compose_v your_o argument_n it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o picture_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o the_o picture_n of_o saint_n which_o you_o both_o worship_n and_o adore_v
take_v away_o the_o mean_n of_o reconciliation_n for_o i_o must_v confess_v ingenuous_o yet_o under_o the_o high_a correction_n that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n that_o i_o ever_o understand_v less_o than_o that_o assertion_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n though_o in_o some_o sense_n i_o must_v and_o will_v acknowledge_v it_o but_o not_o as_o it_o be_v a_o book_n consist_v of_o paper_n word_n and_o letter_n for_o as_o we_o common_o say_v in_o matter_n of_o civil_a difference_n the_o law_n shall_v be_v the_o judge_n between_o we_o we_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v run_v unto_o the_o law_n book_n or_o that_o any_o lawyer_n himself_o shall_v search_v his_o lawcase_n and_o thereupon_o possess_v himself_o of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o question_n between_o he_o and_o another_o without_o a_o legal_a trial_n and_o determination_n by_o lawful_a judge_n constitute_v to_o that_o same_o purpose_n in_o like_a manner_n save_v knowledge_n and_o divine_a truth_n be_v the_o portion_n that_o all_o god_n child_n lay_v fast_o claim_v unto_o yet_o they_o must_v not_o be_v their_o own_o carver_n though_o it_o be_v their_o own_o meat_n that_o be_v before_o they_o whilst_o they_o have_v a_o mother_n at_o the_o table_n they_o must_v not_o slight_v all_o order_n constitution_n appeal_v and_o rule_n of_o faith_n save_v knowledge_n and_o divine_a truth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v wrest_v from_o the_o scripture_n by_o private_a hand_n for_o then_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o private_a interpretation_n which_o be_v against_o the_o apostle_n rule_n neither_o be_v those_o undefiled_a incorruptible_a and_o immaculate_a inheritance_n which_o be_v reserve_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n to_o be_v convey_v unto_o we_o by_o any_o privy-seale_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o absurd_a to_o my_o understanding_n then_o to_o say_v that_o the_o thing_n contest_v which_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v judge_n of_o the_o contestation_n no_o way_n inferior_a to_o that_o absurdity_n which_o will_v follow_v which_o will_v be_v this_o if_o we_o shall_v leave_v the_o decide_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n to_o the_o preoccupated_a understanding_n of_o one_o of_o the_o advocate_n neither_o be_v this_o all_o the_o absurdity_n that_o do_v arise_v upon_o this_o supposition_n for_o if_o you_o grant_v this_o to_o one_o you_o must_v grant_v it_o to_o any_o one_o and_o to_o every_o one_o if_o there_o be_v but_o two_o how_o will_v you_o reconcile_v they_o both_o if_o you_o grant_v that_o this_o judicature_n must_v be_v in_o many_o there_o be_v many_o manye_n which_o of_o the_o manye_n will_v you_o have_v decide_v but_o that_o and_o you_o satisfy_v all_o for_o if_o you_o make_v the_o scripture_n the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n you_o make_v the_o reader_n judge_v of_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o man_n consist_v of_o a_o soul_n and_o body_n so_o the_o scripture_n consist_v of_o the_o letter_n and_o the_o sense_n if_o i_o make_v the_o dead_a letter_n my_o judge_n i_o be_o the_o great_a and_o simple_a idolater_n in_o the_o world_n it_o will_v tell_v i_o no_o more_o than_o it_o tell_v the_o indian_a emperor_n powhaton_n who_o ask_v the_o jesuit_n how_o he_o know_v all_o that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o he_o have_v tell_v he_o and_o the_o jesuit_n answer_v he_o that_o god_n word_n do_v tell_v he_o so_o the_o emperor_n ask_v he_o where_o it_o be_v he_o show_v he_o his_o bible_n the_o emperor_n after_o that_o he_o have_v hold_v it_o in_o his_o hand_n a_o pretty_a while_n answer_v it_o tell_v i_o nothing_o but_o you_o will_v say_v you_o can_v read_v and_o so_o you_o will_v find_v the_o meaning_n out_o of_o the_o significant_a character_n and_o when_o you_o have_v do_v as_o you_o apprehend_v it_o so_o it_o must_v be_v and_o so_o the_o scripture_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o your_o meaning_n wherefore_o necessity_n require_v a_o external_a judge_n for_o determination_n of_o difference_n beside_o the_o scripture_n and_o we_o can_v have_v no_o better_a recourse_n to_o any_o then_o to_o such_o as_o the_o scripture_n itself_o call_v upon_o we_o to_o hear_v which_o be_v the_o church_n which_o church_n will_v be_v find_v out_o king_n doctor_n saint_z john_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v that_o to_o who_o truth_n the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_v and_o john_n the_o evangelist_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v that_o which_o give_v a_o great_a testimony_n of_o christ_n than_o john_n the_o baptist_n saint_n luke_n tell_v we_o that_o if_o we_o believe_v not_o the_o scripture_n we_o will_v not_o believe_v though_o one_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o christ_n himself_o who_o raise_v man_n from_o death_n to_o life_n tell_v we_o they_o can_v believe_v his_o word_n if_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o moses_n write_n saint_n peter_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v sure_a than_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n saint_n paul_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v lively_a in_o operation_n and_o whereby_o the_o spirit_n demonstrate_v his_o power_n and_o that_o it_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a to_o salvation_n able_a to_o save_v our_o soul_n and_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a too_o to_o make_v we_o believe_v in_o christ_n to_o life_n everlasting_a john_n 20._o as_o in_o every_o seed_n there_o be_v a_o spirit_n which_o meet_v with_o earth_n heat_n and_o moisture_n grow_v to_o perfection_n so_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n wherein_o god_n holy_a spirit_n be_v sow_v in_o the_o heart_n inlve_v by_o the_o heart_n of_o faith_n and_o water_v with_o the_o tear_n of_o repentance_n soon_o fructify_v without_o any_o further_a circumstance_n doctor_n it_o do_v so_o but_o your_o majesty_n presuppose_v all_o this_o while_n husbandman_n and_o husbandry_n barn_n and_o thresh_a floor_n winnow_v and_o unite_n these_o several_a grain_n into_o one_o loaf_n before_o it_o can_v become_v child_n bread_n all_o that_o your_o majesty_n have_v say_v concern_v the_o scripture_n sufficiency_n be_v true_a provide_v that_o those_o scripture_n be_v due_o handle_v for_o as_o the_o law_n be_v sufficient_a to_o determine_v right_a and_o keep_v all_o in_o peace_n and_o quietness_n yet_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o sufficiency_n can_v he_o perform_v without_o court_n and_o judge_n so_o when_o we_o have_v grant_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v all_o that_o the_o most_o reverend_a estimation_n can_v attribute_v unto_o they_o yet_o religion_n can_v be_v exercise_v nor_o difference_n in_o religion_n reconcile_v without_o a_o judge_n for_o as_o saint_n jerom_n tell_v we_o who_o be_v no_o great_a friend_n to_o pope_n or_o bishop_n si_fw-mi non_fw-la una_fw-la exhort_v quaedam_fw-la &_o imminens_fw-la detur_fw-la potestas_fw-la tot_fw-la efficerentur_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la schismata_fw-la quot_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la wherefore_o i_o will_v fain_o find_v out_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n bid_v i_o hear_v audi_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la i_o will_v fain_o refer_v myself_o to_o that_o to_o which_o the_o scripture_n command_v i_o to_o appeal_v and_o tell_v i_o that_o if_o i_o do_v not_o i_o shall_v be_v a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la which_o church_n saint_n paul_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n call_v the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o truth_n of_o which_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n say_v i_o will_v place_v my_o sanctification_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o she_o for_o ever_o and_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v never_o forsake_v she_o in_o who_o light_n the_o people_n shall_v walk_v and_o king_n in_o the_o brightness_n of_o her_o orient_a against_o which_o our_o saviour_n say_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v with_o who_o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o will_v be_v always_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o from_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v never_o depart_v for_o although_o the_o psalmist_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v clear_a enlighten_v the_o eye_n yet_o the_o same_o prophet_n say_v to_o god_n enlighten_v my_o eye_n that_o i_o may_v see_v the_o marvel_n of_o thy_o law_n and_o saint_n john_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o book_n of_o god_n have_v seven_o seal_n and_o it_o be_v not_o every_o one_o that_o be_v think_v worthy_a to_o open_v it_o only_o the_o lamb_n the_o disciple_n have_v be_v ignorant_a if_o jesus_n have_v not_o open_v the_o scripture_n unto_o they_o the_o eunuch_n can_v not_o understand_v they_o without_o a_o interpreter_n and_o saint_n peter_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o of_o private_a interpretation_n and_o that_o in_o his_o brother_n paul_n epistle_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v which_o ignorant_a and_o light-headed-man_n wrest_v to_o their_o own_o perdition_n wherefore_o though_o as_o
succession_n in_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v universality_n so_o demetrius_n urge_v antiquity_n and_o universality_n for_o his_o godde_n 〈…〉_z viz._n that_o her_o temple_n shall_v not_o be_v despise_v 〈…〉_z magnificence_n destroy_v who_o all_o asia_n and_o the_o world_n worship_v so_o symachus_n that_o wise_a senator_n though_o a_o bitter_a enemy_n to_o the_o christian_n servanda_fw-la est_fw-la inquit_fw-la tot_fw-la seculis_fw-la fides_fw-la &_o sequendi_fw-la sunt_fw-la nobis_fw-la parent_n qui_fw-la feliciter_fw-la secuti_fw-la sunt_fw-la suos_fw-la we_o must_v defend_v that_o religion_n which_o have_v wear_v out_o so_o many_o age_n and_o follow_v our_o father_n step_n who_o have_v so_o happy_o follow_v they_o so_o prudentius_n will_v have_v put_v back_o christianity_n itself_o viz._n nunc_fw-la dogma_fw-la nobis_fw-la christianum_fw-la nascitur_fw-la post_fw-la evolutos_fw-la mille_fw-la demum_fw-la consules_a now_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n begin_v to_o spring_v up_o after_o the_o revolution_n of_o a_o thousand_o consulship_n but_o ezekiel_n read_v we_o another_o lecture_n ne_o obdurate_a cervices_fw-la vestras_fw-la ut_fw-la patres_fw-la vestri_fw-la cedite_fw-la manum_fw-la jehovae_fw-la ingredimini_fw-la sanctuarium_fw-la ejus_fw-la quod_fw-la sanctificavit_fw-la in_o seculum_fw-la &_o colite_fw-la jehovam_fw-la deum_fw-la vestrum_fw-la be_v not_o stiff-necked_a as_o your_o fore_a father_n be_v resist_v not_o the_o mighty_a god_n enter_v into_o his_o sactuary_n which_o he_o have_v consecrate_v for_o ever_o and_o worship_v you_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n radbodus_n king_n of_o phrygia_n be_v about_o to_o be_v baptize_v ask_v the_o bishop_n what_o be_v become_v of_o all_o his_o ancestor_n who_o be_v dead_a without_o be_v baptize_v the_o bishop_n answer_v that_o they_o be_v all_o in_o hell_n whereupon_o the_o king_n sudden_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o font_n say_v ibi_fw-la profecto_fw-la i_o illis_fw-la comitem_fw-la adjungam_fw-la thither_o will_v i_o go_v unto_o they_o no_o less_o wise_a be_v they_o who_o have_v rather_o err_v with_o father_n and_o counsel_n then_o rectify_v their_o understanding_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o square_v their_o faith_n according_a to_o its_o rule_n our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v we_o must_v not_o so_o much_o hearken_v to_o what_o have_v be_v say_v by_o they_o of_o old_a time_n mat._n 21._o 12._o as_o to_o that_o which_o he_o shall_v tell_v you_o where_o auditis_fw-la dictum_fw-la esse_fw-la antiquis_fw-la be_v explode_v and_o ego_fw-la dico_fw-la vobis_fw-la be_v come_v in_o its_o place_n which_o of_o they_o all_o can_v attribute_v that_o credit_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o as_o be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o saint_n paul_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o be_v follower_n of_o he_o more_o than_o he_o be_v a_o follower_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 1._o wherefore_o if_o you_o cry_v never_o so_o loud_a sancta_fw-la mater_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sancta_fw-la mater_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la the_o holy_a mother_n church_n holy_a mother_n church_n as_o of_o old_a they_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v for_o themselves_o but_o templum_fw-la domini_fw-la templum_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o will_v cry_v as_o loud_o again_o with_o the_o prophet_n quomodo_fw-la facta_fw-la est_fw-la meretrix_n urbs_fw-la fidelis_fw-la how_o be_v the_o faith_n full_a city_n become_v a_o harlot_n if_o you_o vaunt_v never_o so_o much_o of_o your_o roman_a catholic_n church_n we_o can_v tell_v you_o out_o of_o saint_n john_n that_o she_o be_v become_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n neither_o be_v it_o impossible_a but_o that_o the_o house_n of_o prayer_n may_v be_v make_v a_o den_n of_o thief_n you_o call_v we_o heretic_n we_o answer_v you_o with_o saint_n paul_n act._n 24._o 14._o after_o the_o way_n which_o you_o call_v heresy_n so_o worship_v we_o the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n believe_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n i_o will_v grant_v you_o that_o all_o those_o mark_n which_o you_o have_v set_v down_o be_v mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o i_o will_v grant_v you_o more_o that_o they_o be_v belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o than_o you_o must_v grant_v i_o thus_o much_o that_o they_o be_v as_o well_o belong_v to_o any_o other_o chucch_n who_o hold_v and_o maintain_v that_o doctrine_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o maintain_v when_o she_o wrought_v those_o conversion_n and_o not_o at_o all_o to_o she_o if_o she_o have_v change_v she_o first_o love_n and_o fall_v from_o her_o old_a principle_n for_o it_o will_v do_v she_o no_o good_a to_o keep_v possession_n of_o the_o key_n when_o the_o lock_n be_v change_v now_o to_o try_v whether_o she_o have_v do_v so_o or_o no_o there_o can_v be_v no_o better_a way_n then_o by_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o though_o i_o grant_v you_o that_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v the_o white_a in_o that_o butt_n of_o earth_n at_o which_o we_o all_o must_v aim_v yet_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o heart_n centre_n or_o peg_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o that_o white_a that_o hold_v it_o up_o from_o whence_o we_o must_v measure_v especial_o when_o we_o be_v all_o in_o the_o white_a we_o be_v all_o of_o we_o in_o gremio_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la so_o that_o controversy_n can_v be_v decide_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o by_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n by_o which_o the_o nearness_n unto_o truth_n must_v be_v decide_v for_o that_o which_o must_v determine_v truth_n must_v not_o be_v fallible_a but_o whether_o you_o mean_v the_o consent_n of_o father_n or_o the_o decree_n of_o general_a counsel_n they_o both_o have_v err_v i_o discover_v no_o father_n nakedness_n but_o deplore_v their_o infirmity_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o trust_v in_o arm_n of_o flesh_n tertullian_n be_v a_o montanist_n cyprian_n a_o rebaptist_n origen_n a_o anthropomorphist_n heirom_n a_o monoganist_n nazianzen_n a_o angelist_n eusebius_n a_o arrian_n saint_n augustine_n have_v write_v so_o many_o error_n as_o occasion_v the_o write_n of_o a_o whole_a book_n of_o retractation_n they_o have_v often_o time_n contradict_v one_o another_o and_o sometime_o themselves_o now_o for_o general_a counsel_n do_v not_o that_o concilium_fw-la ariminense_n conclude_v for_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n do_v not_o that_o concilium_fw-la ephesinum_fw-la conclude_v for_o the_o eutichian_a heresy_n do_v not_o that_o concilium_fw-la carthaginense_n conclude_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o priest_n to_o marry_v be_v not_o athanasius_n condemn_v in_o concilio_fw-la tyrioi_fw-la be_v not_o eiconolatria_n establish_v in_o concilio_fw-la nicaeno_n secundo_fw-la what_o shall_v i_o say_v more_o when_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o less_o obnoxious_a to_o error_n either_o in_o life_n or_o doctrine_n more_o to_o be_v prefer_v then_o any_o or_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o one_o of_o they_o betray_v his_o saviour_n another_o deny_v he_o all_o forsake_v he_o they_o think_v christ_n kingdom_n to_o have_v be_v of_o this_o world_n and_o a_o promise_n only_o unto_o the_o jew_n and_o not_o unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o this_o after_o the_o resurrection_n they_o wonder_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v fall_v upon_o the_o gentile_n saint_n john_n twice_o worship_v the_o angel_n and_o be_v rebuke_v for_o it_o apoc._n 22._o 8._o saint_n paul_n see_v how_o peter_n walk_v not_o upright_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n gal._n 2._o 14._o not_o only_o peter_n but_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v ignorant_a how_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n but_o who_o then_o shall_v roll_v away_o the_o stone_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o monument_n who_o shall_v expound_v the_o scripture_n to_o we_o one_o pull_v one_o way_n and_o another_o another_o by_o who_o shall_v we_o be_v direct_v scinditur_fw-la incertum_fw-la studia_fw-la in_o contraria_fw-la vulgus_fw-la you_o that_o cry_v up_o the_o father_n the_o father_n so_o much_o shall_v hear_v how_o the_o father_n do_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v their_o own_o interpreter_n irenaeus_n who_o be_v scholar_n to_o policarpus_fw-la that_o be_v scholar_n to_o saint_n john_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 12._o thus_o say_v ostentione_n quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o scripture_n be_v non_fw-la possunt_fw-la ostendi_fw-la nisi_fw-la ex_fw-la ipsis_fw-la scripture_n be_v the_o evidence_n which_o be_v in_o scripture_n can_v be_v manifest_v but_o out_o of_o the_o same_o scripture_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n nos_fw-la ex_fw-la ipsis_fw-la de_fw-la ipsis_fw-la scripture_n be_v perfectè_fw-la demonstrantes_fw-la ex_fw-la fide_fw-la persuademus_fw-la demonstrative_a strom._n li._n 7._o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o from_o the_o same_o scripture_n perfect_o demonstrate_v do_v we_o draw_v demonstrative_a persuasion_n from_o faith_n crysost_n sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la seipsam_fw-la exponit_fw-la &_o auditorem_fw-la errare_fw-la non_fw-la sinit_fw-la basilius_n magnus_n quae_fw-la ambiguè_fw-fr &_o quae_fw-la obscurè_fw-la videntur_fw-la
of_o witness_n to_o the_o divine_a truth_n and_o be_v no_o more_o prejudicicall_a to_o their_o general_a determination_n than_o so_o many_o exception_n be_v prejudicial_a to_o a_o general_a rule_n neither_o be_v a_o particular_a defection_n in_o any_o man_n any_o exception_n against_o his_o testimony_n except_o it_o be_v in_o the_o thing_n wherein_o he_o be_v deficient_a for_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o fly_n who_o only_a prey_n upon_o corruption_n leave_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n that_o be_v whole_a unregarded_a second_o your_o majesty_n tax_v general_a counsel_n for_o commit_v error_n if_o your_o majesty_n will_v be_v please_v to_o search_v into_o the_o time_n wherein_o those_o counsel_n be_v call_v your_o majesty_n shall_v find_v that_o the_o church_n be_v then_o under_o persecution_n and_o how_o that_o arrian_n emperor_n rather_o make_v assembly_n of_o divine_n than_o call_v any_o general_n counsel_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v suppose_v they_o to_o be_v general_a and_o free_a counsel_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o be_v erroneous_a in_o any_o particular_a man_n judgement_n until_o a_o like_a general_a council_n shall_v have_v conclude_v the_o former_a to_o be_v erroneous_a except_o you_o will_v allow_v particular_n to_o condemn_v general_n and_o private_a man_n the_o whole_a church_n all_o general_a counsel_n from_o the_o first_o unto_o the_o last_o that_o ever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v make_v but_o one_o church_n and_o though_o in_o their_o interval_n there_o be_v no_o session_n of_o person_n yet_o there_o be_v perpetual_a virtue_n in_o their_o decretal_n to_o which_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o appeal_v for_o judgement_n in_o point_n of_o controversy_n now_o as_o it_o be_v a_o maxim_n in_o our_o law_n nullum_fw-la tempus_fw-la occurrit_fw-la regi_fw-la so_o it_o be_v a_o maxim_n in_o divinity_n nullum_fw-la tempus_fw-la occurrit_fw-la deo_fw-la ubi_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la as_o he_o promise_v i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o always_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v with_o his_o church_n in_o direct_v her_o chief_a officer_n in_o all_o their_o consultation_n relate_v either_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o her_o doctrine_n or_o the_o manner_n of_o her_o discipline_n wherefore_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o the_o church_n have_v at_o any_o time_n determine_v amiss_o the_o church_n can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v err_v because_o you_o must_v not_o take_v the_o particular_a time_n for_o the_o catholic_n church_n because_o the_o church_n be_v as_o well_o catholic_n for_o time_n as_o territory_n except_o that_o you_o will_v make_v rectification_n a_o error_n for_o as_o in_o civil_a affair_n if_o that_o we_o shall_v take_v advantage_n of_o the_o parliament_n null_v former_a act_n and_o thereupon_o conclude_v that_o we_o will_v be_v no_o more_o regulate_v by_o its_o law_n we_o shall_v breed_v confusion_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n for_o as_o they_o alter_v their_o law_n upon_o experience_n of_o present_a inconvenience_n so_o the_o counsel_n change_v their_o decree_n according_a to_o that_o further_a knowledge_n which_o the_o holy_a writ_n assure_v we_o shall_v increase_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n provide_v that_o this_o knowledge_n be_v improve_v by_o mean_n approve_v of_o and_o not_o by_o every_o enthusiastic_a that_o shall_v oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o whole_a church_n if_o i_o recall_v my_o own_o word_n it_o be_v no_o error_n but_o a_o avoidance_n of_o error_n so_o where_o the_o same_o power_n rectify_v itself_o though_o some_o thing_n former_o have_v be_v decree_v amiss_o yet_o that_o can_v render_v the_o decree_n of_o general_a counsel_n not_o bind_v or_o incident_a to_o error_n quoad_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la though_o in_o themselves_o and_o pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la they_o may_v be_v so_o as_o to_o your_o majesty_n object_v the_o error_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o penman_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o your_o inference_n thereupon_o viz._n that_o truth_n be_v no_o where_o to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o holy_a scripture_n under_o your_o majesty_n correction_n i_o take_v this_o to_o be_v the_o great_a argument_n against_o the_o private_a spirit_n urge_v by_o your_o majesty_n its_o lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n that_o can_v possible_o be_v find_v out_o for_o if_o such_o man_n as_o they_o endue_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n enable_v with_o the_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n so_o sanctify_v in_o their_o calling_n and_o enlighten_v in_o their_o understanding_n can_v err_v how_o can_v any_o man_n less_o qualify_v assume_v to_o himself_o a_o freedom_n from_o not_o err_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o a_o private_a spirit_n last_o as_o to_o your_o majesty_n quotation_n of_o so_o many_o father_n for_o the_o scripture_n easiness_n and_o plainness_n to_o be_v understand_v if_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o do_v tell_v we_o that_o they_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v so_o that_o the_o unlearned_a and_o unstable_a wrest_v they_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n 2_o peter_n 3._o 16._o and_o if_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o eunuch_n can_v not_o understand_v they_o except_v some_o man_n shall_v guide_v he_o as_o act_n 8._o 13._o and_o if_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o christ_n own_o disciple_n can_v not_o understand_v they_o until_o christ_n himself_o expound_v they_o unto_o they_o as_o luke_n 24_o 25._o and_o if_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o how_o the_o angel_n weep_v much_o because_o no_o man_n be_v able_a either_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n to_o open_v the_o book_n seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n nor_o to_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o apoc._n 5._o 1._o then_o certain_o all_o these_o say_n of_o they_o be_v either_o to_o be_v set_v to_o the_o errata_n that_o be_v behind_o their_o book_n or_o else_o we_o must_v look_v out_o some_o other_o meaning_n of_o their_o word_n than_o what_o your_o majesty_n have_v infer_v from_o thence_o as_o thus_o they_o be_v easy_a id_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la aliquibus_fw-la but_o not_o in_o omnibus_fw-la locis_fw-la or_o thus_o they_o be_v easy_a as_o to_o the_o attainment_n of_o particular_a salvation_n but_o not_o as_o to_o the_o general_a cognisance_n of_o all_o the_o divine_a mystery_n therein_o contain_v requisite_a for_o the_o church_n understanding_n and_o by_o she_o alone_o and_o her_o consultation_n and_o discusment_n guide_v by_o a_o extraordinary_a and_o promise_a assistance_n only_o to_o be_v find_v out_o of_o which_o as_o to_o every_o ordinary_a man_n this_o knowledge_n be_v not_o necessary_a so_o hereof_o he_o be_v not_o capable_a first_o we_o hold_v the_o real_a presence_n you_o deny_v it_o we_o say_v his_o body_n be_v there_o you_o say_v there_o be_v nothing_o but_o bare_a bread_n we_o have_v scripture_n for_o it_o mat._n 20._o 26._o take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n so_o luke_n 22._o 19_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o you_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o must_v eat_v in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v but_o dead_a bread_n christ_n say_v that_o that_o bread_n be_v live_a bread_n you_o say_v how_o can_v this_o man_n give_v we_o his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v we_o say_v that_o that_o be_v the_o objection_n of_o jew_n and_o infidel_n 1_o john_n 6._o 25._o not_o of_o christian_n and_o believer_n you_o say_v it_o be_v speak_v figurative_o we_o say_v it_o be_v speak_v real_o re_fw-mi vera_fw-la or_o as_o we_o translate_v it_o indeed_o john_n 6._o 55._o but_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v so_o do_v you_o first_o murmur_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v bread_n john_n 6._o 41._o second_o that_o that_o bread_n shall_v be_v flesh_n john_n 6._o 52._o and_o three_o that_o that_o flesh_n shall_v be_v meat_n indeed_o john_n 6._o 55._o until_o at_o last_o you_o cry_v out_o with_o the_o unbeliever_n this_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n who_o can_v hear_v it_o john_n 6._o 60._o have_v this_o be_v but_o a_o figure_n certain_o christ_n will_v have_v remove_v the_o doubt_n when_o he_o see_v they_o so_o offend_v at_o the_o reality_n john_n 6._o 61._o he_o will_v not_o have_v confirm_v his_o say_n in_o terminis_fw-la with_o promise_n of_o a_o great_a wonder_n john_n 6._o 62._o you_o may_v as_o well_o deny_v his_o incarnation_n his_o ascension_n and_o ask_v how_o can_v the_o man_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o go_v up_o again_o if_o incomprehensibility_n shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o occasion_v such_o scruple_n in_o your_o breast_n and_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o than_o naught_o you_o have_v make_v our_o saviour_n conclusion_n a_o argument_n against_o the_o premise_n for_o where_o our_o saviour_n tell_v they_o thus_o to_o argue_v according_a unto_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o these_o word_n the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o and_o that_o if_o they_o will_v be_v enliven_v in_o their_o understanding_n they_o must_v have_v faith_n to_o believe_v it_o in_o these_o word_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v
conversion_n so_o as_o to_o convert_v mere_a infidel_n yet_o in_o the_o other_o kind_n viz._n in_o convert_v misbeliever_n they_o have_v do_v much_o this_o the_o marquesse_n pag._n 44._o be_v please_v to_o call_v perversion_n rather_o than_o conversion_n but_o that_o must_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o doctrine_n hold_v by_o protestant_n as_o for_o those_o conversion_n wrought_v in_o the_o indies_n by_o the_o romanist_n we_o may_v well_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o word_n preach_v by_o the_o jesuit_n as_o the_o sword_n brandish_v by_o the_o spaniard_n that_o do_v work_v they_o 38._o franciscus_n de_fw-fr victoria_n a_o learned_a writer_n among_o the_o papist_n write_v of_o the_o indian_n say_v he_o do_v not_o see_v that_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v so_o propound_v and_o declare_v to_o they_o as_o that_o under_o the_o guilt_n of_o a_o new_a sin_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o embrace_v it_o he_o hear_v he_o say_v of_o no_o miracle_n and_o sign_n that_o be_v wrought_v nor_o of_o very_o good_a example_n of_o life_n that_o be_v give_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a of_o many_o scandalous_a act_n and_o many_o impiety_n whereupon_o he_o conceive_v that_o christian_a religion_n be_v not_o so_o convenient_o and_o proper_o preach_v to_o that_o barbarous_a people_n as_o that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o acquiesce_v in_o it_o though_o he_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v many_o religious_a and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a man_n who_o both_o by_o life_n and_o example_n and_o also_o by_o diligent_a preach_v do_v sufficient_o do_v their_o endeavour_n but_o that_o they_o be_v hinder_v by_o other_o who_o mind_v other_o matter_n thus_o i_o have_v as_o brief_o as_o i_o can_v go_v over_o the_o mark_n which_o the_o marquesse_n assign_v of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o that_o because_o he_o say_v that_o his_o majesty_n do_v wave_v they_o all_o whereas_o indeed_o his_o majesty_n do_v not_o whole_o wave_v they_o though_o as_o his_o occasion_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o return_v any_o answer_n at_o all_o to_o the_o marquis_n reply_n so_o neither_o will_v they_o its_o likely_a permit_v he_o to_o answer_v the_o former_a paper_n so_o full_o as_o otherwise_o he_o will_v have_v do_v whereas_o the_o marquesse_n say_v that_o his_o majesty_n be_v please_v to_o make_v recourse_n unto_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v sure_o the_o course_n that_o all_o aught_o to_o follow_v that_o will_v discuss_v matter_n of_o religion_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o scripture_n by_o which_o all_o such_o matter_n be_v to_o be_v try_v and_o determine_v to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n say_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o 20._o 3._o augustine_n speak_v of_o the_o donatist_n bid_v let_v they_o show_v their_o church_n only_o by_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o scripture_n profess_v that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v any_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o true_a church_n because_o of_o the_o commendation_n that_o optatus_n ambrose_n and_o many_o other_o do_v give_v of_o it_o and_o again_o let_v we_o not_o hear_v say_v he_o thus_o say_v i_o thus_o say_v thou_o but_o let_v we_o hear_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n let_v those_o thing_n be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n which_o we_o allege_v one_o against_o another_o otherwise_o then_o from_o the_o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n i_o will_v not_o have_v the_o holy_a church_n demonstrate_v by_o humane_a token_n but_o by_o divine_a oracle_n but_o say_v the_o marquesse_n what_o heretic_n that_o ever_o be_v do_v not_o do_v so_o how_o shall_v the_o great_a 52._o heretic_n in_o the_o world_n be_v confute_v or_o censure_v if_o any_o man_n may_v be_v permit_v to_o appeal_v to_o scripture_n margine_v with_o his_o own_o note_n sense_v with_o his_o own_o meaning_n and_o enliven_v with_o his_o own_o private_a spirit_n to_o what_o end_n be_v those_o mark_n so_o full_o both_o by_o the_o prophet_n the_o apostle_n and_o our_o saviour_n himself_o set_v down_o if_o we_o make_v no_o use_n of_o they_o answ_n 1._o though_o heretic_n make_v recourse_n unto_o scripture_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o therefore_o this_o be_v not_o the_o course_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v follow_v or_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v heretic_n that_o do_v it_o the_o marquesse_n himself_o do_v make_v recourse_n unto_o scripture_n in_o set_v down_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o so_o also_o do_v he_o in_o handle_v sundry_a point_n in_o controversy_n betwixt_o papist_n and_o protestant_n this_o course_n therefore_o himself_o be_v judge_n be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v neither_o certain_o be_v it_o however_o heretic_n may_v abuse_v it_o though_o heretic_n will_v allege_v scripture_n in_o defence_n of_o their_o heresic_n yet_o be_v they_o nevertheless_o to_o be_v confute_v by_o scripture_n the_o sadducee_n think_v by_o scripture_n to_o overthrow_v the_o resurrection_n yet_o by_o scripture_n do_v our_o saviour_n convince_v they_o mat._n 22._o 23._o 32._o yea_o when_o the_o devil_n himself_o do_v cite_v scripture_n our_o saviour_n do_v not_o therefore_o dislike_v it_o but_o make_v use_v of_o it_o for_o the_o resist_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o repel_v of_o his_o temptation_n mat._n 4._o 6_o 7._o 2._o it_o be_v true_a none_o may_v appeal_v to_o scripture_n margine_v with_o their_o own_o note_n sense_v with_o their_o own_o meaning_n and_o enliven_v with_o their_o own_o private_a spirit_n it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o allege_v scripture_n except_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o it_o be_v allege_v may_v be_v make_v good_a by_o scripture_n the_o jewish_a rabbin_z as_o master_n selden_n cite_v he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d well_o all_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n be_v vain_a but_o what_o this_o make_v against_o his_o majesty_n make_v recourse_n unto_o the_o scripture_n or_o against_o any_o man_n take_v that_o course_n in_o dispute_n of_o this_o nature_n i_o do_v not_o see_v for_o that_o his_o majesty_n do_v so_o make_v recourse_n unto_o scripture_n the_o marquesse_n do_v 2._o not_o say_v neither_o aught_o any_o man_n to_o be_v charge_v in_o this_o kind_n except_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o he_o be_v indeed_o guilty_a 3._o it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v that_o the_o particular_n before_o mention_v viz._n universality_n antiquity_n visibility_n succession_n of_o pastor_n unity_n in_o doctrine_n and_o conversion_n of_o nation_n that_o these_o i_o say_v be_v set_v down_o either_o by_o our_o saviour_n or_o his_o apostle_n or_o the_o prophet_n as_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n at_o least_o so_o as_o to_o make_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o marquis_n purpose_n viz._n to_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n your_o majesty_n be_v please_v to_o urge_v the_o error_n of_o certain_a father_n 54._o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o their_o authority_n which_o i_o conceive_v will_v have_v be_v so_o have_v they_o be_v all_o montanist_n rebaptist_n all_o anthropomorphist_n and_o all_o of_o they_o general_o guilty_a of_o the_o fault_n wherewith_o they_o be_v soveral_o charge_v in_o the_o particular_n see_v that_o when_o we_o produce_v a_o father_n we_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o produce_v a_o man_n in_o who_o mouth_n be_v never_o find_v guile_n the_o infallibility_n be_v never_o attribute_v by_o we_o otherwise_o then_o unto_o the_o church_n not_o unto_o particular_a church_n man_n as_o your_o majesty_n have_v most_o excellent_o observe_v in_o the_o fail_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n who_o err_v after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o so_o ample_a manner_n but_o when_o they_o be_v all_o gather_v together_o in_o council_n and_o can_v send_v about_o their_o edict_n with_o these_o capital_a letter_n in_o the_o front_n visum_fw-la est_fw-la sipritui_fw-la sancto_fw-la &_o nobis_fw-la act._n 15._o 28._o then_o i_o hope_v your_o majesty_n can_v say_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o to_o err_v so_o though_o the_o father_n may_v err_v in_o particular_n yet_o those_o particular_a error_n will_v be_v swallow_v up_o in_o a_o general_n council_n etc._n etc._n here_o the_o marquesse_n grant_v that_o the_o father_n single_o and_o several_o answ_n consider_v may_v err_v but_o not_o if_o gather_v together_o in_o a_o general_a council_n but_o first_o do_v not_o this_o invalidate_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n when_o they_o be_v several_o cite_v as_o they_o be_v in_o this_o reply_n frequent_o by_o the_o marquesse_n indeed_o here_o present_o after_o he_o add_v neither_o be_v a_o particular_a defection_n in_o any_o man_n any_o exception_n against_o his_o testimony_n except_o it_o be_v in_o the_o thing_n wherein_o he_o be_v deficient_a but_o certain_o if_o a_o man_n be_v liable_a to_o
error_n in_o one_o thing_n he_o be_v so_o in_o another_o thing_n and_o therefore_o his_o bare_a testimony_n except_o it_o have_v something_o to_o support_v it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o rely_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v sure_a say_v david_n psal_n 19_o 7._o because_o he_o can_v neither_o deceive_v nor_o be_v deceive_v but_o man_n may_v and_o therefore_o his_o testimony_n as_o he_o be_v not_o sure_a no_o let_v god_n be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 3._o 4._o 2._o for_o a_o general_a council_n why_o it_o shall_v necessary_o be_v exempt_a from_o error_n i_o see_v nothing_o here_o allege_v by_o the_o marquesse_n except_o it_o be_v that_o act_v 15._o 28._o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o but_o the_o inference_n make_v from_o that_o council_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o do_v sit_v and_o give_v sentence_n to_o prove_v that_o no_o general_a council_n can_v err_v be_v no_o better_a than_o if_o one_o shall_v argue_v that_o a_o particular_a father_n or_o doctor_n be_v infallible_a because_o a_o particular_a apostle_n be_v so_o in_o that_o which_o he_o either_o write_v or_o preach_v for_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o entertain_v such_o a_o thought_n although_o the_o marquis_n word_n do_v seem_v to_o imply_v so_o much_o as_o that_o each_o particular_a apostle_n may_v fall_v into_o error_n though_o all_o of_o they_o together_o can_v not_o for_o how_o then_o shall_v we_o be_v able_a to_o build_v our_o faith_n upon_o those_o scripture_n which_o be_v compose_v by_o particular_a apostle_n and_o not_o by_o a_o whole_a council_n of_o they_o it_o be_v true_a as_o his_o majesty_n observe_v pag._n 50._o the_o apostle_n be_v ignorant_a and_o erroneous_a in_o some_o thing_n but_o not_o in_o any_o thing_n that_o they_o deliver_v unto_o people_n to_o believe_v and_o obey_v either_o by_o word_n or_o write_v for_o then_o as_o i_o say_v we_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o can_v not_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n as_o believer_n be_v ephes_n 2._o 20._o but_o that_o general_a counsel_n may_v err_v austin_n make_v no_o question_n 3._o who_o know_v not_o say_v he_o that_o provincial_n and_o national_n counsel_n do_v yield_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o general_n counsel_n and_o that_o general_n counsel_n be_v often_o amend_v the_o former_a by_o the_o latter_a that_o be_v after_o find_v out_o which_o before_o lay_v hide_v it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o romanist_n reject_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n two_o general_n counsel_n when_o they_o determine_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v inferior_a and_o subject_a to_o a_o general_n council_n indeed_o general_o the_o pontifician_n make_v little_a account_n of_o a_o council_n though_o otherwise_o never_o so_o general_a except_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n bellarmine_n make_v it_o a_o clear_a case_n and_o without_o all_o difficulty_n that_o 11._o general_n counsel_n may_v err_v if_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n define_v any_o thing_n when_o as_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o pope_n dissent_v from_o they_o or_o if_o the_o legate_n themselves_o do_v consent_n but_o so_o as_o to_o go_v against_o the_o instruction_n which_o the_o pope_n give_v they_o and_o he_o further_o hold_v that_o in_o case_n the_o legate_n have_v no_o certain_a instruction_n from_o the_o pope_n the_o council_n may_v err_v and_o that_o before_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n of_o it_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o general_n ibid._n council_n be_v not_o infallible_a the_o marquesse_n himself_o pag._n 55._o etc._n etc._n do_v seem_v to_o assent_v unto_o his_o majesty_n tax_v general_n counsel_n for_o commit_v error_n but_o some_o passage_n he_o have_v which_o to_o i_o seem_v very_o strange_a if_o say_v he_o we_o shall_v suppose_v they_o to_o be_v general_n and_o free_a counsel_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o be_v erroneous_a in_o any_o particular_a man_n judgement_n until_o a_o like_a general_n council_n shall_v have_v conclude_v the_o former_a to_o be_v erroneous_a by_o this_o assertion_n arianism_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n athanasius_n and_o every_o particular_a man_n shall_v have_v assent_v to_o it_o until_o another_o general_n council_n have_v determine_v against_o it_o but_o this_o be_v such_o a_o position_n as_o i_o dare_v say_v our_o romish_a adversary_n themselves_o will_v not_o allow_v again_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v say_v the_o marquesse_n that_o 56._o the_o church_n have_v at_o any_o time_n determine_v amiss_o the_o church_n can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v err_v because_o you_o must_v not_o take_v the_o particular_a time_n for_o the_o catholic_a church_n because_o the_o church_n be_v as_o well_v catholic_a for_o time_n as_o territory_n except_o you_o will_v make_v rectification_n a_o error_n but_o when_o our_o adversary_n of_o rome_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n freedom_n from_o error_n they_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o church_n representative_a a_o general_a council_n 2._o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n say_v bellarmine_n that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o determine_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o bishop_n can_v err_v but_o several_o they_o may_v err_v therefore_o be_v gather_v together_o they_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o error_n so_o then_o if_o a_o general_n council_n may_v err_v at_o any_o one_o time_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o overthrow_v their_o tenet_n that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v that_o the_o church_n represent_v in_o a_o general_n council_n may_v after_o rectify_v what_o before_o be_v amiss_o and_o that_o also_o by_o the_o determination_n of_o a_o general_n council_n be_v so_o far_o from_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n as_o they_o take_v it_o can_v err_v that_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o prove_v that_o it_o may_v err_v for_o though_o rectification_n be_v not_o error_n yet_o it_o do_v presuppose_v error_n again_o if_o i_o recall_v my_o own_o word_n say_v the_o 56._o marquesse_n it_o be_v no_o error_n but_o a_o avoidance_n of_o error_n so_o where_o the_o same_o power_n rectify_v itself_o though_o some_o thing_n former_o have_v be_v decree_v amiss_o yet_o that_o can_v render_v the_o decree_n of_o general_n counsel_n not_o bind_v or_o incident_a to_o error_n quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la though_o in_o themselves_o &_o pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la they_o may_v be_v so_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v without_o all_o doubt_n that_o for_o one_o to_o recall_v his_o word_n be_v erroneous_a be_v no_o error_n but_o a_o correct_v of_o error_n yet_o this_o do_v clear_o show_v a_o man_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n and_o so_o if_o the_o church_n at_o one_o time_n in_o a_o general_n council_n may_v rectify_v what_o at_o another_o time_n in_o a_o general_n council_n it_o have_v decree_v amiss_o it_o evident_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n in_o a_o general_n council_n may_v err_v for_o otherwise_o what_o need_v of_o rectification_n be_v there_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o error_n and_o certain_o if_o the_o decree_n of_o general_n counsel_n be_v erroneous_a as_o the_o marquesse_n deny_v not_o but_o they_o may_v be_v they_o be_v not_o bind_v quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o assent_v unto_o they_o but_o rather_o to_o dissent_v from_o they_o for_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o embrace_v error_n but_o to_o embrace_v truth_n prove_v all_o thing_n hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o thes_n 5._o 21._o by_o the_o marquis_n reason_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n confirm_v the_o heresy_n of_o arrius_n shall_v for_o the_o time_n have_v be_v bind_v so_o that_o neither_o athanasius_n nor_o any_o other_o shall_v have_v presume_v to_o oppose_v it_o or_o to_o dissent_v from_o it_o until_o another_o general_n council_n have_v declare_v against_o it_o as_o to_o your_o majesty_n object_v the_o error_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n 56._o and_o penman_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o your_o inference_n thereupon_o viz._n that_o truth_n be_v no_o where_o to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o holy_a scripture_n under_o your_o majesty_n correction_n i_o take_v this_o to_o be_v the_o great_a argument_n against_o the_o private_a spirit_n urge_v by_o your_o majesty_n its_o lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n that_o can_v possible_o be_v find_v out_o for_o if_o such_o man_n as_o they_o endue_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ennoble_v with_o the_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n so_o sanctify_v in_o their_o calling_n and_o enlighten_v in_o their_o understanding_n can_v err_v how_o can_v any_o man_n less_o qualify_v assume_v to_o himself_o a_o freedom_n from_o err_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o a_o private_a spirit_n 1._o his_o majesty_n be_v far_o from_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n as_o answ_n penman_n of_o the_o
holy_a ghost_n can_v err_v for_o then_o there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o that_o inference_n that_o truth_n be_v no_o where_o to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o holy_a scripture_n 2._o his_o majesty_n speak_v not_o of_o any_o private_a spirit_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n allege_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 12._o we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n it_o be_v true_a if_o any_o under_o pretence_n of_o the_o spirit_n go_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n as_o too_o many_o do_v whether_o they_o be_v particular_a person_n or_o general_a counsel_n that_o do_v so_o it_o be_v a_o private_a spirit_n viz._n their_o own_o spirit_n that_o they_o be_v guide_v by_o therefore_o saint_n john_n bid_v believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n because_o many_o false_a prophet_n many_o that_o false_o pretend_v the_o spirit_n be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n 1_o john_n 4._o 1._o but_o whoever_o they_o be_v that_o go_v according_a to_o the_o word_n though_o they_o be_v particular_a and_o private_a person_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o their_o own_o particular_a and_o private_a spirit_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o do_v guide_v they_o the_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o therefore_o it_o be_v god_n spirit_n and_o not_o man_n that_o do_v speak_v in_o and_o by_o the_o scripture_n last_o as_o to_o your_o majesty_n quotation_n of_o so_o many_o father_n for_o the_o 57_o scripture_n easiness_n and_o plainness_n to_o be_v understand_v if_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o do_v tell_v we_o that_o they_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v etc._n etc._n 1._o his_o majesty_n do_v not_o quote_v many_o father_n nor_o any_o at_o all_o to_o answ_n prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v every_o where_o plain_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v but_o to_o show_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v their_o own_o interpreter_n which_o be_v his_o majesty_n word_n pag._n 50._o to_o prove_v this_o which_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a truth_n his_o majesty_n quote_v indeed_o many_o father_n as_o irenaeus_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n crysostome_n basil_n austin_n gregory_n and_o optatus_n the_o scripture_n quote_v by_o the_o marquesse_n make_v nothing_o against_o this_o viz._n 2_o pet._n 3._o 16._o act._n 8._o 31._o not_o as_o it_o be_v misprinted_n 13._o luke_n 24._o 25._o rather_o 45._o apoc._n 5._o 4._o where_n not_o the_o angel_n as_o the_o marquesse_n say_v but_o john_n weep_v because_o none_o be_v find_v worthy_a to_o open_v and_o to_o read_v the_o book_n neither_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o by_o the_o book_n there_o mention_v be_v mean_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o marquesse_n seem_v to_o suppose_v and_o so_o indeed_o many_o have_v think_v as_o the_o jesuit_n ribera_n tell_v we_o who_o yet_o nevertheless_o profess_v that_o he_o 1._o do_v not_o see_v how_o historical_o this_o can_v be_v for_o this_o book_n be_v shut_v and_o seal_v as_o he_o observe_v until_o that_o time_n that_o john_n have_v this_o revelation_n when_o as_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v deceive_v so_o that_o the_o scripture_n if_o it_o be_v the_o book_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v always_o shut_v to_o peter_n and_o paul_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n the_o other_o place_n i_o grant_v do_v show_v that_o in_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n obscure_a and_o difficult_a at_o least_o to_o some_o but_o this_o be_v nothing_o against_o the_o scripture_n be_v their_o own_o interpreter_n what_o be_v obscure_a in_o one_o place_n must_v be_v clear_v by_o some_o other_o place_n or_o else_o without_o extraordinary_a revelation_n i_o see_v not_o how_o we_o shall_v attain_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o it_o no_o need_n therefore_o to_o put_v those_o say_n of_o the_o father_n cite_v by_o his_o majesty_n among_o the_o errata_n that_o be_v behind_o their_o book_n as_o the_o marquesse_n speak_v pag._n 57_o where_o he_o add_v or_o else_o we_o must_v look_v out_o some_o other_o meaning_n of_o their_o word_n than_o what_o your_o maj_n have_v infer_v from_o thence_o as_o thus_o they_o be_v easy_a in_o aliquibus_fw-la locis_fw-la but_o not_o in_o omnibus_fw-la locis_fw-la or_o thus_o they_o be_v easy_a as_o to_o the_o attainment_n of_o particular_a salvation_n but_o not_o as_o to_o the_o general_a cognizance_n of_o all_o the_o divine_a mystery_n therein_o contain_v etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o his_o majesty_n inference_n which_o be_v only_o this_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v their_o own_o interpreter_n i._n e._n that_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v by_o scripture_n not_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a in_o all_o point_n and_o in_o all_o place_n it_o suffice_v that_o which_o the_o marquesse_n himself_o do_v seem_v to_o yield_v they_o be_v clear_a in_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v salvation_n and_o this_o be_v austin_n determination_n in_o those_o thing_n say_v he_o which_o be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o the_o 9_o scripture_n be_v find_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v faith_n and_o good_a life_n yea_o so_o much_o the_o scripture_n do_v testimony_n of_o itself_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v sure_a make_v wise_a the_o simple_a psal_n 19_o 7._o the_o entrance_n of_o thy_o word_n give_v light_n it_o give_v understanding_n to_o the_o simple_a psal_n 119._o 130._o from_o a_o child_n thou_o have_v know_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o first_o we_o hold_v the_o real_a presence_n you_o deny_v it_o we_o say_v his_o body_n be_v there_o you_o say_v there_o be_v nothing_o but_o bare_a bread_n we_o have_v scripture_n 58._o for_o it_o mat._n 20._o for_o 26._o 26._o take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n so_o luke_n 22._o 19_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o here_o the_o marquesse_n come_v to_o perform_v that_o which_o before_o he_o promise_v pag._n 53_o &_o 54._o viz._n to_o show_v that_o in_o those_o point_n answ_n wherein_o they_o and_o we_o differ_v the_o scripture_n be_v on_o their_o side_n and_o not_o on_o we_o and_o he_o begin_v with_o the_o controversy_n about_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n allege_v those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n as_o a_o clear_a proof_n of_o their_o opinion_n viz._n that_o after_o consecration_n there_o be_v no_o long_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n but_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v transubstantiate_v and_o turn_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v proper_o any_o more_o than_o those_o gen._n 17._o 10._o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n which_o you_o shall_v keep_v between_o i_o and_o you_o and_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o every_o manchild_n among_o you_o shall_v be_v circumcise_v there_o circumcision_n be_v call_v god_n covenant_n whereas_o proper_o it_o be_v not_o the_o covenant_n itself_o but_o the_o token_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o it_o be_v call_v immediate_o after_o ver_fw-la 11._o so_o exod._n 12._o 13._o and_o in_o other_o place_n the_o lamb_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n passeover_n whereas_o proper_o it_o be_v not_o the_o passeover_n but_o a_o token_n of_o the_o passeover_n be_v slay_v and_o eat_v in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o lord_n pass_v over_o the_o house_n of_o the_o israelite_n when_o he_o see_v the_o first-born_a of_o the_o egyptian_n exod._n 12._o 13._o and_o thus_o also_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 4._o that_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n how_o can_v that_o be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o substance_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o signification_n the_o rock_n signify_v christ_n be_v a_o type_n and_o a_o figure_n of_o christ_n bellarmine_n i_o know_v do_v endeavour_n to_o elude_v all_o these_o instance_n as_o if_o the_o speech_n be_v not_o figurative_a but_o proper_a to_o that_o place_n concern_v circumcision_n he_o answer_v that_o both_o speech_n be_v proper_a viz._n circumcision_n be_v the_o covenant_n and_o circumcision_n be_v the_o token_n of_o the_o covenant_n circumcision_n he_o say_v be_v the_o token_n est_fw-la of_o the_o covenant_n as_o the_o covenant_n be_v take_v for_o god_n promise_v and_o it_o be_v also_o the_o covenant_n itself_o as_o the_o covenant_n be_v take_v for_o the_o instrument_n whereby_o the_o promise_n be_v apply_v but_o here_o bellarmine_n be_v contrary_a both_o to_o himself_o and_o to_o reason_n he_o be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o for_o a_o little_a before_o he_o say_v that_o these_o word_n peccat_fw-la circumcision_n be_v the_o token_n
of_o the_o covenant_n gen._n 17._o 11._o be_v a_o explication_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o ver_fw-la 10._o viz._n that_o circumcision_n be_v the_o covenant_n now_o if_o the_o one_o be_v a_o explication_n of_o the_o other_o then_o needs_o must_v the_o word_n covenant_n be_v take_v alike_o in_o both_o he_o be_v also_o contrary_a unto_o reason_n for_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v that_o a_o covenant_n do_v proper_o signify_v both_o a_o promise_n and_o also_o a_o instrument_n whereby_o the_o promise_n be_v apply_v as_o well_o may_v one_o say_v that_o christ_n body_n do_v proper_o signify_v both_o his_o body_n and_o also_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n a_o covenant_n in_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o it_o be_v proper_o take_v do_v signify_v a_o promise_n and_o therefore_o the_o instrument_n whereby_o it_o be_v apply_v can_v proper_o be_v the_o covenant_n but_o only_o the_o token_n pledge_v and_o assurance_n of_o it_o it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v say_v that_o a_o covenant_n may_v have_v two_o diverse_a and_o distinct_a nature_n as_o that_o a_o covenant_n can_v be_v take_v two_o diverse_a and_o distinct_a way_n and_o yet_o be_v take_v proper_o both_o the_o one_o way_n and_o the_o other_o to_o those_o word_n it_o viz._n the_o lamb_n be_v the_o lord_n passover_n exod._n 12._o 11._o bellarmine_n answer_v that_o the_o speech_n be_v not_o figurative_a citantur_fw-la but_o proper_a the_o lamb_n he_o say_v be_v proper_o the_o lord_n passeover_n and_o mark_v his_o reason_n quia_fw-la agnus_fw-la immolabatur_fw-la in_o memoriam_fw-la illius_fw-la transitus_fw-la that_o be_v because_o the_o lamb_n be_v slay_v or_o sacrifice_v in_o memory_n of_o that_o passover_n or_o pass_v over_o now_o what_o great_a absurdity_n can_v there_o be_v than_o this_o which_o here_o bellarmine_n do_v fall_v into_o he_o allege_v that_o as_o a_o reason_n of_o his_o assertion_n which_o indeed_o do_v quite_o overthrow_v it_o for_o if_o the_o lamb_n be_v slay_v and_o sacrifice_v in_o memory_n of_o the_o lord_n passeover_n or_o pass_v over_o than_o be_v it_o not_o proper_o the_o passeover_n itself_o but_o only_o a_o sign_n and_o memorial_n of_o it_o as_o for_o those_o word_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 4._o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n bellarmine_n etiam_fw-la say_v that_o not_o a_o material_a but_o a_o spiritual_a work_n be_v there_o mean_v and_o that_o therefore_o though_o the_o word_n rock_n be_v take_v figurative_o yet_o the_o proposition_n itself_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n be_v christ_n be_v not_o figurative_o but_o proper_o take_v but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o rock_n speak_v of_o by_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o material_a rock_n a_o rock_n of_o stone_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o a_o rock_n which_o the_o israelite_n drink_v of_o they_o drink_v of_o that_o rock_n say_v he_o now_o that_o rock_n which_o the_o israelite_n drink_v of_o be_v a_o material_a rock_n a_o rock_n of_o stone_n as_o moses_n do_v show_v exod._n 17._o and_o numb_a 20._o austin_n never_o question_v this_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n after_o a_o sort_n say_v he_o 48._o all_o thing_n signify_v seem_v to_o be_v instead_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o signify_v as_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o rock_n be_v christ_n because_o that_o rock_n of_o which_o that_o be_v speak_v do_v indeed_o signify_v christ_n these_o word_n of_o that_o learned_a father_n be_v very_o remarkable_a that_o only_o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o that_o particular_a place_n of_o scripture_n but_o also_o for_o the_o determine_n of_o the_o main_a controversy_n betwixt_o we_o and_o our_o roman_a adversary_n for_o he_o not_o only_o say_v that_o the_o rock_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v christ_n because_o it_o do_v signify_v christ_n suppose_v and_o take_v it_o as_o grant_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o a_o material_a rock_n but_o also_o he_o say_v that_o after_o a_o sort_n all_o thing_n signify_v be_v instead_o of_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o they_o and_o therefore_o be_v call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n if_o our_o adversary_n will_v mind_v this_o rule_n they_o will_v soon_o see_v that_o they_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o insist_v upon_o those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o to_o urge_v the_o proper_a sense_n of_o they_o but_o for_o these_o word_n the_o rock_n be_v christ_n bellarmine_n argue_v that_o a_o material_a rock_n be_v not_o there_o mean_v because_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o a_o spiritual_a rock_n i_o answer_v so_o the_o apostle_n there_o call_v manna_n spiritual_a meat_n yet_o be_v manna_n a_o material_a thing_n only_o it_o have_v a_o spiritual_a signification_n and_o so_o also_o be_v the_o rock_n a_o material_a rock_n only_o it_o be_v call_v spiritual_a for_o the_o same_o reason_n bellarmine_n object_n that_o a_o material_a rock_n do_v not_o follow_v the_o israelite_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o rock_n do_v which_o he_o speak_v of_o for_o they_o drink_v say_v he_o of_o that_o spiritual_a rock_n that_o follow_v they_o i_o answer_v 1._o the_o material_a rock_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v follow_v they_o that_o be_v to_o have_v satisfy_v their_o desire_n of_o water_n thus_o as_o beza_n observe_v mention_v photius_n a_o greek_a author_n do_v expound_v it_o and_o so_o also_o as_o pareus_n testify_v lyra_n and_o dionysius_n two_o romish_a expositor_n bellarmine_n note_v peter_n martyr_n as_o thus_o expound_v it_o neither_o have_v he_o any_o thing_n against_o this_o exposition_n but_o only_o that_o the_o greek_a father_n and_o erasmus_n interpret_v the_o word_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n comitante_fw-la i._n e._n accompany_v but_o this_o be_v nothing_o for_o they_o may_v mean_v accompany_v in_o a_o metaphorical_a sense_n viz._n in_o respect_n of_o satisfy_v the_o desire_n again_o the_o rock_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v follow_v the_o israelite_n in_o that_o the_o water_n flow_v forth_o of_o the_o rock_n do_v follow_v they_o genebrard_n a_o great_a man_n of_o the_o romish_a party_n comment_v upon_o those_o word_n psal_n 78._o 15._o he_o cleave_v the_o rock_n in_o the_o wilderness_n etc._n etc._n say_v that_o the_o septuagint_n and_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a interpreter_n have_v it_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n rock_n because_o by_o the_o hebrew_n tradition_n there_o be_v but_o one_o rock_n which_o be_v smite_v and_o so_o send_v forth_o water_n at_o several_a time_n and_o in_o several_a place_n and_o that_o this_o rock_n do_v remove_v with_o the_o israelite_n and_o follow_v they_o in_o their_o travel_n through_o the_o wilderness_n and_o this_o he_o say_v be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 4._o but_o this_o be_v over_o rabbinicall_a and_o therefore_o he_o add_v that_o the_o rock_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v follow_v the_o israelite_n that_o be_v that_o calvinus_n the_o water_n which_o flow_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n do_v follow_v they_o either_o in_o that_o they_o themselves_o by_o their_o own_o art_n and_o industry_n do_v derive_v and_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o place_n where_o they_o camp_v or_o that_o it_o be_v effect_v by_o god_n transmission_n and_o direction_n bellarmine_n object_n that_o a_o little_a after_o the_o israelite_n do_v want_v water_n again_o as_o as_o we_o read_v num._n 20._o and_o therefore_o the_o water_n do_v not_o follow_v they_o but_o that_o want_n of_o water_n speak_v of_o num._n 20._o be_v not_o a_o little_a after_o but_o a_o long_a time_n after_o the_o other_o mention_v exod._n 17._o for_o that_o in_o exodus_fw-la be_v the_o israelite_n camp_v in_o rephidim_n not_o long_o after_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o the_o other_o be_v when_o they_o camp_v in_o kadesh_n in_o the_o fourti_v year_n after_o they_o leave_v egypt_n as_o be_v note_v in_o the_o hebrew_n chronicle_n call_v seder_n olam_n cap._n 9_o compare_v number_n 33._o 14._o with_o 36._o suprà _fw-la genebrard_n in_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v meet_v with_o this_o objection_n that_o bellarmine_n make_v and_o answer_n that_o according_a to_o the_o rabbin_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a that_o which_o be_v record_v num._n 20._o be_v mean_v of_o the_o same_o rock_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o exod._n 17._o the_o water_n whereof_o they_o say_v do_v fail_v because_o of_o miriams_n death_n which_o happen_v there_o in_o kadesh_n until_o upon_o the_o people_n murmur_v again_o it_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o same_o rock_n the_o second_o time_n this_o conceit_n of_o the_o rabbin_n be_v far_o from_o please_v i_o only_o i_o note_v how_o little_a force_n bellarmine_n objection_n be_v of_o with_o his_o own_o copartner_n genebrard_n indeed_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o objection_n that_o as_o genebrard_n note_v the_o want_n of_o water_n in_o kadesh_n be_v 38._o year_n after_o that_o in_o rephidim_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o as_o bellarmine_n
say_v a_o little_a after_o but_o though_o it_o have_v not_o be_v one_o half_a quarter_n of_o that_o time_n before_o the_o israelite_n want_v water_n again_o yet_o that_o be_v no_o argument_n why_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o rock_n that_o follow_v they_o shall_v not_o mean_v a_o material_a and_o visible_a rock_n for_o the_o material_a and_o visible_a rock_n that_o be_v the_o water_n that_o flow_v from_o it_o may_v follow_v the_o israelite_n though_o but_o for_o while_n even_o so_o long_o as_o they_o encamp_v in_o rephidim_n neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n say_v that_o it_o follow_v they_o either_o perpetual_o or_o for_o any_o long_a time_n but_o only_o that_o it_o follow_v they_o but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o rock_n follow_v they_o which_o i_o confess_v be_v somewhat_o obscure_a how_o by_o the_o rock_n there_o shall_v be_v mean_v christ_n as_o the_o efficient_a cause_n give_v they_o water_n to_o drink_v for_o to_o drink_v of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o rock_n be_v there_o express_v in_o the_o same_o phrase_n as_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 28._o neither_o i_o think_v can_v one_o in_o any_o congruity_n be_v say_v to_o drink_v of_o a_o man_n that_o give_v he_o either_o water_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o to_o drink_v but_o only_o to_o drink_v either_o of_o the_o liquor_n or_o metonymical_o of_o that_o wherein_o the_o liquor_n be_v contain_v final_o bellarmine_n himself_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o material_a rock_n which_o afford_v the_o israelite_n water_n to_o tamen_fw-la drink_v be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o water_n proceed_v from_o that_o rock_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n blood_n only_o he_o deny_v that_o so_o much_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o those_o word_n they_o drink_v of_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n that_o follow_v they_o and_o that_o rock_n be_v christ_n but_o i_o demand_v then_o from_o what_o place_n of_o scripture_n if_o not_o from_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n can_v so_o much_o be_v gather_v 51._o jansenius_n a_o learned_a romanist_n be_v more_o candid_a and_o free_a then_o bellarmine_n for_o expound_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a he_o say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o seed_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 8._o 11._o be_v put_v for_o signify_v as_o also_o there_o where_o it_o be_v say_v and_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n and_o so_o also_o say_v we_o when_o it_o be_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o meaning_n be_v this_o do_v signify_v my_o body_n or_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n a_o token_n a_o seal_n a_o pledge_n of_o my_o body_n the_o lord_n say_v 12._o austin_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n when_o he_o give_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n and_o again_o speak_v of_o those_o word_n 16._o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o joh._n 6._o 53._o he_o say_v that_o christ_n seem_v to_o command_v some_o heinous_a act_n or_o some_o gross_a wickedness_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n require_v we_o to_o communicate_v with_o the_o lord_n suffering_n and_o sweet_o and_o profitable_o to_o keep_v in_o memory_n that_o his_o flesh_n be_v crucify_a and_o wound_v for_o we_o and_o yet_o again_o 341._o he_o that_o be_v at_o enmity_n with_o christ_n say_v he_o do_v neither_o eat_v his_o flesh_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n although_o to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o his_o presumption_n he_o daily_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o so_o great_a a_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o other_o these_o say_n of_o austin_n do_v sufficient_o show_v how_o he_o understand_v those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o how_o far_o he_o be_v from_o be_v of_o the_o now-romane_a faith_n concern_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n indeed_o these_o very_a word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o our_o adversary_n pretend_v to_o make_v so_o much_o for_o they_o be_v most_o strong_a against_o they_o and_o enough_o to_o throw_v down_o transubstantiation_n for_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n this_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v agree_v about_o it_o but_o some_o say_v one_o thing_n some_o another_o only_o by_o no_o mean_n they_o will_v have_v bread_n to_o be_v mean_v by_o it_o for_o they_o very_o well_o know_v that_o so_o their_o transubstantiation_n be_v quite_o overthrow_v but_o look_v into_o the_o scripture_n and_o mind_n it_o well_o and_o see_v if_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o bread_n can_v be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n this._n it_o be_v say_v mat._n 26._o 26._o jesus_n take_v bread_n and_o bless_v it_o &_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o disciple_n and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o the_o word_n this_o what_o be_v it_o that_o christ_n call_v his_o body_n that_o which_o he_o bid_v the_o disciple_n take_v and_o eat_v and_o what_o be_v that_o that_o which_o he_o give_v unto_o they_o and_o what_o be_v that_o that_o which_o he_o break_v and_o what_o be_v that_o that_o which_o he_o bless_v and_o what_o be_v that_o that_o which_o he_o take_v and_o what_o be_v that_o bread_n for_o so_o express_o the_o evangelist_n tell_v we_o that_o jesus_n take_v bread_n so_o then_o it_o be_v bread_n that_o christ_n take_v and_o bread_n that_o he_o bless_v and_o bread_n that_o he_o break_v and_o bread_n that_o he_o give_v to_o the_o disciple_n and_o bread_n that_o he_o bid_v they_o take_v and_o eat_v and_o bread_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v this_o bread_n which_o i_o have_v take_v and_o bless_v and_o break_v and_o give_v unto_o you_o to_o eat_v even_o this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n now_o the_o word_n this_o relate_n unto_o bread_n the_o speech_n must_v needs_o be_v figurative_a and_o can_v be_v proper_a for_o proper_o bread_n can_v be_v christ_n body_n bread_n and_o christ_n body_n be_v thing_n of_o diverse_a and_o different_a nature_n and_o so_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o proper_o one_o shall_v be_v the_o other_o as_o praedicari_fw-la when_o christ_n call_v herod_n a_o fox_n and_o the_o pharisee_n serpent_n and_o viper_n the_o speech_n be_v not_o proper_a but_o figurative_a so_o be_v it_o when_o he_o call_v bread_n his_o body_n it_o be_v no_o more_o possible_a that_o bread_n shall_v be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o propriety_n of_o speech_n then_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v proper_o be_v a_o fox_n a_o serpent_n a_o viper_n beside_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 11._o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n continual_o call_v it_o bread_n even_o after_o consecration_n indeed_o to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o ordinary_a and_o common_a bread_n he_o call_v it_o this_o bread_n but_o yet_o still_o bread_n the_o same_o in_o substance_n though_o not_o the_o same_o in_o use_n as_o before_o and_o which_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v thus_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o viz._n bread_n when_o he_o sharp_o reprove_v the_o corinthian_n for_o their_o unworthy_a receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n set_v before_o they_o the_o grievousnesse_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o danger_n that_o they_o do_v incur_v by_o it_o now_o what_o have_v be_v more_o forcible_a and_o effectual_a to_o this_o end_n than_o for_o the_o apostle_n if_o he_o have_v be_v of_o the_o romish_a faith_n to_o have_v tell_v they_o that_o now_o it_o be_v not_o bread_n though_o it_o seem_v unto_o they_o to_o be_v so_o but_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v go_v and_o instead_o thereof_o be_v come_v the_o very_a substance_n of_o christ_n body_n he_o say_v indeed_o that_o whoso_o eat_v that_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthy_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o that_o be_v because_o that_o bread_n and_o that_o cup_n i._n e._n the_o wine_n in_o the_o cup_n be_v by_o the_o lord_n own_o institution_n sign_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n so_o that_o the_o unworthy_a receive_n of_o they_o be_v a_o indignity_n do_v to_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o they_o but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o marquesse_n he_o cit_v sundry_a passage_n in_o john_n 6._o where_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n call_v himself_o bread_n live_v bread_n and_o affirm_v that_o his_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o his_o blood_n drink_v indeed_o but_o all_o this_o be_v far_o from_o prove_v that_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o the_o marquesse_n do_v contend_v for_o for_o 1._o
his_o book_n against_o berengarius_fw-la speak_v of_o some_o copy_n of_o ambrose_n his_o work_n wherein_o those_o word_n be_v not_o ut_fw-la sint_fw-la quae_fw-la erant_fw-la that_o be_v that_o those_o thing_n shall_v be_v which_o be_v but_o no_o such_o copy_n either_o print_v or_o manuscript_n it_o seem_v do_v bellarmine_n meet_v with_o for_o otherwise_o i_o doubt_v not_o he_o will_v have_v give_v we_o notice_n of_o they_o again_o with_o the_o same_o lanfrancus_fw-la he_o answer_v that_o those_o word_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o outward_a show_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v still_o be_v but_o be_v change_v in_o respect_n of_o inward_a substance_n but_o how_o can_v a_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v what_o it_o be_v when_o as_o there_o be_v no_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n remain_v but_o only_o a_o show_n and_o appearance_n of_o it_o in_o the_o last_o place_n bellarmine_n add_v of_o his_o own_o that_o ambrose_n mean_v if_o christ_n can_v make_v a_o thing_n of_o nothing_o why_o can_v he_o not_o make_v a_o thing_n of_o something_o not_o by_o annihilate_v the_o thing_n but_o by_o change_v it_o into_o that_o which_o be_v better_o but_o if_o a_o thing_n be_v change_v substantial_o into_o another_o thing_n how_o do_v it_o remain_v what_o it_o be_v before_o but_o so_o the_o thing_n do_v that_o ambrose_n speak_v of_o for_o bellarmine_n criticism_n be_v poor_a in_o distinguish_v betwixt_o ut_fw-la sint_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la erant_fw-la that_o they_o shall_v be_v that_o which_o they_o be_v and_o ut_fw-la sint_fw-la quae_fw-la erant_fw-la that_o the_o thing_n shall_v be_v that_o be_v as_o if_o these_o word_n do_v not_o import_v that_o the_o same_o substance_n still_o remain_v as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o when_o christ_n turn_v water_n into_o wine_n can_v we_o say_v that_o his_o word_n be_v operative_a and_o powerful_a ut_fw-la esset_fw-la quod_fw-la erat_fw-la &_o in_o aliud_fw-la mutaretur_fw-la that_o that_o shall_v be_v which_o be_v and_o that_o withal_o it_o shall_v be_v change_v into_o another_o thing_n i_o confess_v i_o can_v see_v how_o the_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v true_o and_o proper_o to_o be_v which_o be_v if_o it_o be_v substantial_o change_v into_o some_o other_o thing_n ambrose_n there_o a_o little_a after_o say_v tu_fw-la ipse_fw-la eras_fw-la sed_fw-la eras_fw-la vetus_fw-la creatura_fw-la posteaquam_fw-la consecratus_fw-la es_fw-la nova_fw-la creatura_fw-la esse_fw-la coepisti_fw-la thou_o thyself_o waste_v but_o thou_o be_v a_o old_a creature_n after_o thou_o be_v consecrate_v thou_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n which_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o any_o substantial_a change_n in_o we_o chap._n 5._o the_o same_o ambrose_n if_o it_o be_v ambrose_n for_o bellarmine_n be_v not_o very_o confident_a that_o ambrose_n be_v the_o author_n of_o those_o book_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la say_v indeed_o that_o before_o it_o be_v consecrate_a it_o be_v bread_n but_o when_o the_o word_n of_o 5._o christ_n be_v come_v it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o it_o be_v so_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o be_v no_o long_o bread_n he_o do_v not_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n appear_v by_o the_o word_n before_o allege_a and_o so_o much_o also_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o that_o which_o he_o say_v in_o this_o same_o chapter_n viz._n he_o that_o do_v eat_v manna_n ibid._n die_v but_o who_o eat_v this_o body_n shall_v have_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o which_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o corporal_n eat_v of_o christ_n body_n but_o of_o a_o spiritual_a eat_n of_o it_o bellarmine_n cite_v some_o other_o say_n of_o ambrose_n out_o of_o another_o work_n of_o he_o viz._n de_fw-fr iis_fw-la qui_fw-la mysteriis_fw-la initiantur_fw-la but_o they_o prove_v no_o more_o than_o these_o already_o cite_v neither_o do_v the_o marquesse_n refer_v we_o to_o they_o yea_o in_o that_o same_o work_n ambrose_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v himself_o against_o transubstantiation_n for_o there_o he_o say_v it_o be_v true_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n 6._o flesh_n and_o after_o consecration_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v signify_v and_o again_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o corporali_fw-la food_n but_o spiritual_a whence_o also_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o type_n of_o it_o that_o our_o father_n ibid._n do_v eat_v spiritual_a meat_n and_o do_v drink_v spiritual_a drink_n 1_o cor._n 10._o the_o last_o author_n remigius_n be_v only_o cite_v by_o the_o marquesse_n at_o large_a neither_o do_v i_o find_v he_o cite_v by_o bellarmine_n at_o all_o and_o therefore_o until_o we_o have_v some_o particular_a place_n cite_v out_o of_o he_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o trouble_v ourselves_o about_o he_o beside_o that_o his_o antiquity_n be_v not_o such_o as_o that_o his_o authority_n shall_v much_o be_v stand_v upon_o be_v 890_o year_n after_o christ_n as_o bellarmine_n show_v in_o his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n second_o say_v the_o marquesse_n we_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o 60._o church_n a_o infallible_a rule_n for_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n beside_o the_o scripture_n itself_o this_o you_o deny_v this_o we_o have_v scripture_n for_o as_o rom._n 12._o 6._o we_o must_v prophesy_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n we_o be_v bid_v to_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n gal._n 6._o 16._o we_o must_v increase_v our_o faith_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o this_o rule_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 15._o this_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o holy_a scripture_n call_v a_o form_n of_o doctrine_n rom._n 6._o 17._o a_o thing_n make_v ready_a to_o our_o hand_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 16._o that_o we_o may_v not_o measure_v ourselves_o by_o ourselves_o 2_o cor._n 10._o 12._o the_o deposition_n commit_v to_o the_o church_n trust_v 1_o tim._n 6._o 20._o for_o avoid_v of_o profane_a and_o vain_a babble_n and_o opposition_n of_o science_n and_o by_o this_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o that_o can_v do_v it_o as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o whilst_o there_o be_v unstable_a man_n who_o wrest_v this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n but_o it_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v deliver_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n as_o most_o plain_o appear_v 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o we_o not_o receive_v in_o write_v from_o i_o or_o other_o among_o many_o witness_n the_o same_o commit_v thou_o to_o faithful_a man_n who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o teach_v it_o to_o other_o also_o that_o there_o be_v any_o infallible_a rule_n for_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n answ_n or_o any_o other_o rule_n of_o faith_n beside_o the_o scripture_n we_o do_v deny_v and_o that_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o they_o have_v no_o light_n in_o they_o isai_n 8._o 20._o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o they_o be_v they_o that_o testify_v of_o i_o joh._n 5._o 39_o these_o be_v more_o noble_a than_o they_o of_o thessalonica_n in_o that_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o readiness_n of_o mind_n and_o search_v the_o scripture_n whether_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o act_n 17._o 11._o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o 17._o neither_o do_v those_o place_n allege_v by_o the_o marquesse_n make_v for_o the_o contrary_n we_o must_v prophesy_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 12._o 6._o as_o the_o marquesse_n have_v it_o follow_v therein_o the_o rhemists_n translation_n as_o also_o their_o comment_n upon_o the_o place_n but_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n signify_v rather_o proportion_n 〈◊〉_d than_o rule_n and_o i_o see_v not_o but_o that_o by_o the_o proportion_n of_o say_v may_v be_v understand_v the_o measure_n of_o say_v which_o be_v speak_v of_o vers_n 3._o but_o be_v it_o grant_v that_o proportion_n of_o faith_n be_v as_o much_o as_o rule_v of_o faith_n where_o do_v the_o apostle_n say_v that_o this_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v any_o other_o than_o the_o scripture_n itself_o the_o place_n before_o cite_a show_n that_o we_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o rule_n whereby_o all_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v try_v but_o no_o where_o do_v i_o find_v that_o we_o be_v refer_v to_o any_o unwritten_a tradition_n sure_o i_o be_o our_o adversary_n can_v evince_v no_o such_o thing_n from_o
the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 12._o 6._o except_o we_o must_v to_o use_v the_o marquis_n expression_n 53._o take_v they_o margine_v with_o their_o own_o note_n sense_v with_o their_o own_o meaning_n and_o enliven_v with_o their_o own_o private_a spirit_n as_o for_o the_o rule_n mention_v gal._n 6._o 16._o it_o be_v no_o general_a rule_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o interpret_n scripture_n but_o a_o special_a rule_n that_o in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o a_o new_a creature_n as_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o context_n ver_fw-la 15._o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n that_o be_v as_o loc_n oecumenius_n expound_v it_o as_o many_o as_o be_v content_a with_o this_o rule_n and_o this_o doctrine_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v a_o new_a creature_n and_o do_v not_o subject_v themselves_o to_o the_o law_n neither_o be_v the_o place_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 15._o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o the_o apostle_n there_o speak_v of_o a_o ruleby_o way_n of_o similitude_n as_o cardinal_n 10._o cajetan_n do_v well_o expound_v it_o viz._n that_o as_o a_o architect_n or_o the_o like_a chief_a workman_n do_v by_o rule_n divide_v the_o work_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o appoint_v under-workeman_n where_o they_o shall_v employ_v themselves_o and_o how_o far_o they_o shall_v reach_v so_o god_n do_v as_o it_o be_v by_o rule_n appoint_v paul_n where_o he_o shall_v preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o how_o far_o his_o employment_n shall_v extend_v in_o that_o kind_n this_o plain_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n by_o the_o two_o verse_n immediate_o precede_v but_o we_o will_v not_o boast_v of_o thing_n without_o our_o measure_n but_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o rule_n which_o god_n have_v distribute_v unto_o we_o a_o measure_n to_o reach_v even_o unto_o you_o for_o we_o stretch_v not_o ourselves_o beyond_o our_o measure_n as_o though_o we_o reach_v not_o unto_o you_o for_o we_o be_v come_v as_o far_o as_o you_o also_o in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n then_o he_o add_v not_o boast_v of_o thing_n without_o our_o measure_n that_o be_v of_o other_o man_n labour_n but_o have_v hope_n when_o your_o faith_n be_v increase_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v enlarge_v by_o you_o according_a to_o our_o rule_n abundant_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o region_n beyond_o you_o and_o not_o to_o boast_v in_o another_o man_n line_n of_o thing_n make_v ready_a to_o our_o hand_n all_o may_v plain_o see_v that_o here_o be_v nothing_o speak_v of_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o a_o rule_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o most_o impertinent_o be_v 2_o cor._n 10._o 16._o cite_v as_o if_o the_o apostle_n there_o do_v speak_v of_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n make_v ready_a to_o their_o hand_n and_o so_o also_o be_v that_o of_o not_o measure_v ourselves_o by_o ourselves_o 2_o cor._n 10._o 12._o neither_o can_v our_o adversary_n ever_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o by_o the_o form_n of_o doctrine_n mention_v rom._n 6._o 17._o the_o apostle_n do_v mean_v any_o other_o doctrine_n than_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o that_o any_o doctrine_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v mean_v by_o that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o timotheus_n trust_v 1_o tim._n 6._o 20._o which_o the_o apostle_n there_o bid_v he_o keep_v avoid_v profane_a and_o vain_a babble_n etc._n etc._n though_o such_o as_o be_v unlearned_a and_o unstable_a wrest_v the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n 2_o pet._n 3._o 16._o yet_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n do_v teach_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o scripture_n as_o to_o a_o light_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o any_o unwritten_a tradition_n as_o a_o rule_n whereby_o to_o interpret_v scripture_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o can_v never_o be_v make_v good_a by_o the_o thing_n which_o timothy_n hear_v he_o and_o be_v to_o commit_v to_o faithful_a man_n etc._n etc._n he_o mean_v nothing_o but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o forementioned_a 2._o cajetan_a do_v true_o interpret_v and_o that_o doctrine_n i_o presume_v be_v no_o where_o to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o the_o scripture_n sure_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n after_o tell_v timothy_n that_o from_o a_o child_n he_o have_v know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o after_o the_o scripture_n the_o marquesse_n cite_v the_o father_n as_o be_v 61._o of_o this_o opinion_n viz._n ireneus_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 45._o tertull._n de_fw-fr prescript_n and_o vincent_n lirin_fw-mi in_o svo_fw-la commentario_fw-la perhaps_o it_o shall_v be_v commonitorio_n but_o it_o will_v not_o appear_v that_o the_o father_n hold_v any_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n beside_o the_o scripture_n itself_o his_o majesty_n as_o i_o note_v before_o cite_v above_o twice_o as_o many_o father_n as_o the_o marquesse_n here_o allege_v plain_o 50._o testify_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v their_o own_o interpreter_n and_o that_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v decide_v by_o they_o i_o will_v add_v a_o few_o more_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n to_o this_o purpose_n helvid_n as_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v say_v hierome_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v so_o we_o refuse_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o write_v 22._o i_o adore_v say_v tertullian_n the_o fullness_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o again_o ibid._n let_v hermogenes_n say_v he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v write_v if_o it_o be_v not_o write_v let_v he_o fear_v that_o woe_n appoint_v for_o those_o that_o either_o add_v to_o the_o scripture_n or_o detract_v from_o it_o 31._o we_o do_v cyprian_n no_o wrong_a say_v austin_n when_o we_o distinguish_v any_o of_o his_o write_n from_o the_o canonical_a authority_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n for_o not_o without_o cause_n be_v such_o a_o wholesome_a ecclesiastical_a rule_n of_o vigilancy_n constitute_v to_o which_o certain_a book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n belong_v which_o we_o may_v not_o at_o all_o dare_v to_o judge_v and_o according_a to_o which_o we_o may_v free_o judge_v of_o other_o write_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o believer_n or_o of_o unbeliever_n and_o again_o i_o be_o not_o ibid._n bind_v say_v he_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o epistle_n viz._n of_o cyprian_a because_o i_o do_v not_o account_v cyprian_n write_n as_o canonical_a but_o i_o examine_v they_o by_o those_o that_o be_v canonical_a and_o that_o which_o be_v in_o they_o agreeable_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n i_o receive_v with_o his_o praise_n and_o what_o be_v not_o agreeable_a i_o refuse_v with_o his_o leave_n for_o the_o father_n here_o cite_v by_o the_o marquesse_n 45._o irenaeus_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 45._o have_v nothing_o that_o may_v seem_v to_o make_v that_o way_n except_o this_o where_o say_v he_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v place_v there_o we_o ought_v to_o learn_v truth_n of_o those_o with_o who_o be_v that_o succession_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o sound_a speech_n not_o to_o be_v reprove_v for_o they_o keep_v that_o faith_n of_o we_o which_o be_v in_o one_o god_n that_o make_v all_o thing_n and_o increase_v that_o love_n which_o be_v towards_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o do_v such_o great_a thing_n for_o we_o and_o they_o without_o danger_n expound_v unto_o we_o the_o scripture_n neither_o blaspheme_a god_n nor_o dishonour_v the_o patriarck_n nor_o contemn_v the_o prophet_n here_o irenaeus_n speak_v of_o some_o of_o who_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v learn_v who_o keep_v the_o faith_n and_o do_v expound_v the_o scripture_n without_o danger_n but_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o they_o have_v any_o unwritten_a rule_n of_o faith_n or_o any_o such_o rule_n whereby_o to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n no_o for_o so_o irenaeus_n shall_v not_o agree_v with_o himself_o who_o say_v as_o his_o majesty_n observe_v that_o the_o evidence_n 12._o which_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v manifest_v but_o by_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o add_v hereunto_o another_o say_n of_o the_o father_n very_o pertinent_a to_o the_o purpose_n we_o have_v not_o know_v say_v he_o the_o dspensation_n of_o our_o salvation_n but_o by_o 1._o those_o by_o who_o the_o gospel_n come_v unto_o we_o which_o gospel_n they_o preach_v and_o afterward_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n deliver_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o foundation_n and_o pillar_n of_o our_o faith_n so_o much_o for_o irenaeus_n the_o marquesse_n cite_v the_o word_n of_o
say_v he_o do_v equal_o belong_v unto_o god_n and_o to_o every_o reasonable_a creature_n as_o well_o bad_a as_o good_a it_o be_v not_o lose_v nor_o diminish_v either_o by_o sin_n or_o misery_n it_o be_v not_o great_a in_o the_o righteous_a then_o in_o the_o sinner_n not_o more_o full_a in_o a_o angel_n then_o in_o man._n for_o as_o the_o consent_n of_o man_n will_n be_v by_o grace_n turn_v unto_o good_a therefore_o make_v a_o man_n free_o good_a and_o free_a in_o that_o which_o be_v good_a because_o he_o be_v make_v voluntary_a and_o not_o draw_v against_o his_o will_n so_o be_v free_o devolve_v into_o evil_n it_o make_v a_o man_n nevertheless_o free_a and_o spontaneous_a in_o evil_a be_v lead_v by_o his_o own_o will_n and_o not_o compel_v and_o enforce_v by_o any_o other_o to_o be_v evil_a thus_o we_o see_v how_o bernard_n do_v agree_v with_o calvin_n in_o make_v the_o freedom_n of_o man_n will_n to_o consist_v in_o a_o spontaneity_n and_o a_o freedom_n from_o coaction_n and_o in_o hold_v that_o otherwise_o the_o will_n of_o man_n until_o it_o be_v make_v free_a by_o grace_n be_v not_o free_a to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o necessitate_v unto_o sin_n and_o enslave_v by_o it_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o will_v then_o do_v not_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v free_a and_o indifferent_a to_o choose_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n for_o so_o god_n and_o the_o good_a angel_n shall_v not_o be_v free_a see_v they_o can_v will_v any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o be_v good_a neither_o shall_v the_o devil_n and_o damn_a soul_n be_v free_a see_v they_o can_v will_v any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a it_o be_v not_o therefore_o call_v freewill_n say_v bradwardine_n because_o it_o can_v free_o will_v and_o 2._o will_v any_o thing_n whatsoever_o but_o because_o it_o can_v free_o will_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v its_o object_n to_o be_v will_v and_o will_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v its_o object_n to_o be_v nill_v in_o vain_a therefore_o do_v bellarmine_n pretend_v that_o our_o divine_n make_v man_n altogether_o 28._o void_a of_o freewill_n for_o that_o they_o hold_v that_o if_o he_o have_v the_o help_n of_o grace_n he_o can_v do_v ill_o and_o if_o he_o want_v it_o he_o can_v do_v well_o but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o therefore_o they_o whole_o deny_v freewill_n it_o be_v right_o understand_v for_o though_o man_n have_v the_o help_n of_o grace_n can_v do_v ill_o and_o want_v it_o can_v do_v well_o yet_o both_o in_o do_v well_o by_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n and_o in_o do_v ill_a for_o want_v of_o it_o his_o will_n be_v free_a so_o as_o that_o he_o be_v not_o constrain_v and_o force_v either_o the_o one_o way_n or_o the_o other_o even_o as_o both_o the_o good_a angel_n and_o the_o bad_a be_v free_a in_o that_o which_o they_o do_v though_o the_o one_o can_v do_v ill_o nor_o the_o other_o well_o our_o adversary_n make_v the_o will_n of_o man_n so_o free_a as_o be_v incite_v by_o grace_n to_o be_v able_a to_o act_v or_o not_o to_o act_v as_o he_o please_v but_o how_o do_v 9_o this_o agree_v with_o scripture_n who_o make_v thou_o to_o differ_v and_o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v 1_o cor._n 4._o 7._o if_o a_o man_n can_v of_o himself_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o freewill_n embrace_v a_o good_a motion_n and_o consent_n unto_o it_o as_o well_o as_o refuse_v and_o reject_v it_o than_o he_o may_v make_v himself_o to_o differ_v from_o another_o and_o may_v have_v something_o that_o he_o have_v not_o receive_v no_o man_n come_v unto_o i_o except_o my_o father_n draw_v he_o say_v our_o saviour_n joh._n 6._o 44._o 35._o here_o be_v a_o great_a commendation_n of_o grace_n say_v austin_n none_o come_v except_o he_o be_v draw_v who_o he_o draw_v and_o who_o he_o draw_v not_o why_o he_o draw_v this_o man_n and_o draw_v not_o that_o do_v not_o judge_v if_o thou_o will_v not_o err_v the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o all_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 5._o by_o which_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n bernard_n prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n arbit_n of_o man_n free_a will_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o consent_v unto_o a_o good_a motion_n see_v he_o can_v of_o himself_o so_o much_o as_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n which_o yet_o be_v less_o than_o to_o consent_v unto_o it_o so_o by_o the_o same_o word_n bradwardine_n confute_v those_o who_o hold_v that_o if_o god_n prevent_v a_o etc._n man_n by_o knock_v and_o incite_v than_o man_n of_o himself_o do_v follow_v by_o open_v and_o consent_v but_o say_v he_o have_v cite_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v less_o to_o think_v then_o 38._o to_o believe_v and_o he_o do_v well_o observe_v that_o this_o doctrine_n ascribe_v that_o which_o be_v the_o better_a ibid._n and_o the_o great_a unto_o man_n and_o that_o which_o be_v the_o worse_o and_o the_o less_o unto_o god_n for_o that_o without_o doubt_v it_o be_v better_a and_o more_o for_o our_o profit_n to_o open_v then_o to_o knock_v see_v that_o knock_n without_o open_v avail_v nothing_o but_o be_v rather_o hurtful_a and_o cite_v a_o say_n of_o ibid._n s._n austin_n viz._n we_o live_v more_o safe_a if_o we_o give_v all_o to_o god_n and_o do_v not_o commit_v ourselves_o in_o part_n to_o he_o and_o in_o part_n to_o ourselves_o he_o add_v therefore_o to_o he_o do_v i_o whole_o commit_v myself_o with_o my_o whole_a devotion_n and_o to_o his_o most_o acceptable_a grace_n do_v i_o whole_o submit_v myself_o sure_o david_n when_o he_o pray_v unite_v my_o heart_n to_o fear_v thy_o name_n psal_n 85._o 11._o be_v far_o will_v from_o meaning_n thus_o that_o god_n shall_v so_o move_v he_o to_o obedience_n as_o that_o he_o may_v either_o obey_v or_o not_o obey_v as_o he_o please_v so_o when_o he_o pray_v let_v i_o not_o wander_v from_o thy_o commandment_n psal_n 119._o 10._o and_o make_v i_o to_o go_v in_o the_o path_n of_o thy_o commandment_n v_o 35._o be_v it_o not_o most_o absurd_a to_o understand_v it_o thus_o let_v i_o not_o wander_v except_o i_o will_v and_o make_v i_o to_o go_v if_o i_o will_v so_o when_o god_n promise_v i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n etc._n etc._n ezek._n 36._o 27._o and_o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o jer._n 32._o 40._o it_o be_v most_o ridiculous_a to_o interpret_v it_o thus_o i_o will_v cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n if_o you_o will_v and_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o except_o you_o will_n god_n promise_v ezek._n 36._o 26._o to_o take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n that_o be_v the_o contumacy_n stubborness_n and_o disobedience_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o to_o give_v a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n that_o be_v to_o make_v the_o heart_n soft_a pliable_a and_o obedient_a by_o this_o and_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n bradwardine_n confute_v those_o who_o say_v that_o god_n by_o his_o grace_n will_v convert_v a_o man_n if_o he_o do_v not_o put_v a_o bar_n in_o the_o way_n 32._o whatsoever_o say_v he_o this_o bar_n be_v say_v to_o be_v none_o can_v take_v it_o away_o but_o god_n and_o if_o he_o will_v take_v it_o away_o it_o be_v irresistible_o take_v away_o whence_o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v i_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n exodus_fw-la 33._o and_o again_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n ezek._n 36._o so_o the_o apostle_n he_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 9_o after_o these_o scripture_n he_o bring_v in_o that_o of_o austin_n worthy_a to_o be_v write_v in_o letter_n of_o ibid._n gold_n this_o grace_n say_v he_o which_o by_o the_o bounty_n of_o god_n be_v secret_o infuse_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v refuse_v by_o no_o hard_a heart_n for_o therefore_o it_o be_v infuse_v that_o in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o hardness_n of_o the_o heart_n may_v be_v take_v away_o i_o will_v only_o add_v one_o scripture_n more_o with_o austin_n gloss_n upon_o it_o to_o show_v that_o man_n be_v stir_v up_o by_o prevent_v grace_n have_v not_o by_o his_o own_o free_a will_n power_n to_o consent_v unto_o and_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o it_o be_v god_n who_o by_o his_o grace_n do_v work_v this_o in_o he_o so_o the_o apostle_n plain_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v god_n say_v he_o that_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o
do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n phil._n 2._o 13._o therefore_o say_v 13._o austin_n we_o will_v but_o god_n do_v work_v this_o will_n in_o we_o therefore_o we_o work_v but_o god_n do_v work_v this_o work_n in_o we_o of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n this_o be_v expedient_a for_o we_o both_o to_o believe_v and_o to_o speak_v this_o be_v pious_a this_o be_v true_a that_o so_o confession_n may_v be_v humble_a and_o submiss_a and_o that_o all_o may_v be_v ascribe_v unto_o god_n and_o thus_o i_o hope_v it_o may_v sufficient_o appear_v that_o we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o decline_v either_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o testimony_n of_o father_n in_o this_o point_n concern_v freewill_n i_o come_v now_o to_o those_o scripture_n and_o father_n which_o the_o marquesse_n do_v allege_v against_o we_o three_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v cite_v for_o proof_n of_o freewill_n such_o as_o our_o adversary_n maintain_v and_o we_o impugn_v first_o that_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 37._o it_o be_v misprint_v 1_o cor._n 17._o he_o that_o stand_v steadfast_a in_o his_o heart_n have_v no_o necessity_n but_o have_v power_n over_o his_o own_o will_n and_o have_v so_o decree_v in_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o will_v keep_v his_o virgin_n do_v well_o but_o what_o be_v there_o here_o to_o prove_v freewill_n perhaps_o those_o word_n have_v power_n over_o his_o own_o will_n but_o the_o apostle_n there_o speak_v of_o a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o daughter_n marriageable_a yet_o determine_v to_o keep_v her_o unmarried_a which_o the_o apostle_n approve_v so_o that_o the_o man_n have_v no_o necessity_n that_o be_v no_o necessary_a cause_n of_o give_v his_o daughter_n in_o marriage_n but_o have_v power_n over_o his_o own_o will_n that_o be_v have_v power_n to_o effect_v and_o accomplish_v that_o which_o he_o will_v so_o as_o no_o inconvenience_n to_o ensue_v upon_o it_o after_o this_o manner_n do_v loc_n cajetan_n himself_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o place_n expound_v these_o word_n but_o have_v power_n over_o his_o own_o will_n viz._n to_o accomplish_v it_o in_o that_o the_o virgin_n do_v consent_n to_o abstain_v from_o marriage_n for_o if_o she_o shall_v dissent_v than_o the_o father_n shall_v not_o have_v power_n of_o accomplish_v his_o own_o will_n thus_o cajetan_n now_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o controversy_n about_o free_a will_n though_o i_o know_v bellarmine_n 23._o also_o bring_v it_o in_o as_o also_o another_o place_n as_o little_a to_o the_o purpose_n namely_o that_o 2_o cor._n 9_o 7._o every_o man_n according_a as_o he_o purpose_v in_o his_o heart_n so_o let_v he_o give_v not_o grudge_o or_o of_o necessity_n for_o god_n love_v a_o cheerful_a giver_n man_n must_v give_v alm_n willing_o and_o cheerful_o therefore_o man_n have_v free_a will_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v no_o more_o than_o that_o because_o man_n must_v serve_v god_n with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o with_o a_o willing_a mind_n 1_o chron._n 28._o 9_o therefore_o of_o themselves_o by_o the_o power_n of_o freewill_n they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o the_o rhemist_n tacit_o confess_v these_o place_n to_o be_v impertinent_a to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n pass_v they_o over_o in_o their_o annotation_n and_o make_v no_o use_n of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v ready_a enough_o to_o do_v when_o they_o meet_v with_o any_o thing_n which_o they_o think_v do_v make_v for_o they_o the_o next_o place_n be_v deut._n 30._o 19_o not_o as_o it_o be_v print_v 11._o i_o have_v set_v before_o you_o life_n and_o death_n blessing_n and_o curse_v choose_v life_n that_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n may_v live_v this_o place_n bellarmine_n presume_v much_o upon_o say_v that_o 23._o he_o see_v not_o what_o can_v be_v answer_v to_o it_o and_o so_o the_o english_a papist_n who_o translate_v the_o old_a testament_n at_o douai_n in_o their_o note_n upon_o the_o place_n say_v what_o doctor_n can_v more_o plain_o teach_v freewill_n in_o man_n than_o this_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o all_o this_o confidence_n because_o man_n be_v bid_v to_o choose_v life_n do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o of_o himself_o he_o be_v free_a and_o able_a to_o do_v it_o why_o so_o man_n be_v bid_v to_o work_v out_o his_o own_o salvation_n phil._n 2._o 12._o yet_o as_o the_o apostle_n add_v immediate_o v._n 13._o it_o be_v god_n that_o do_v work_v in_o he_o both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed._n man_n be_v bid_v to_o come_v unto_o christ_n isai_n 53._o 3._o yet_o can_v he_o not_o come_v except_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o joh._n 6._o 44._o man_n be_v bid_v to_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a ephes_n 5._o 14._o can_v he_o therefore_o be_v dead_a quicken_v himself_o sure_o the_o same_o apostle_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n that_o it_o be_v god_n that_o do_v quicken_v those_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n ephes_n 2._o 5._o there_o be_v no_o more_o force_n in_o that_o place_n of_o deuteronomie_n for_o proof_n of_o freewill_n then_o in_o any_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o contain_v in_o it_o precept_n or_o exhortation_n and_o indeed_o our_o adversary_n do_v pretend_v that_o all_o such_o place_n be_v for_o they_o and_o 10._o so_o do_v the_o pelagian_n of_o old_a object_n such_o place_n but_o austin_n answer_v they_o that_o though_o it_o be_v true_a god_n do_v not_o command_v man_n to_o do_v that_o which_o can_v be_v do_v by_o he_o yet_o he_o command_v we_o to_o do_v what_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o 16._o do_v viz._n of_o ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v seek_v unto_o he_o to_o make_v we_o able_a thus_o the_o people_n of_o god_n do_v turn_v unto_o i_o say_v god_n joel_n 2._o 12._o turn_v thou_o we_o unto_o thou_o say_v the_o people_n of_o god_n lam._n 5._o 21._o and_o by_o compare_v place_n of_o scripture_n together_o we_o may_v find_v that_o what_o god_n do_v require_v of_o his_o people_n the_o same_o he_o do_v promise_n unto_o they_o wash_v you_o make_v you_o clean_o say_v he_o isai_n 1._o 16._o but_o ezek._n 36._o 25._o i_o will_v sprinkle_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o say_v he_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v clean_o so_o ezek._n 18._o 31._o god_n command_v say_v make_v you_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n but_o ezek._n 36._o 26._o he_o promise_v this_o very_a thing_n a_o new_a heart_n also_o will_v i_o give_v you_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v with_o in_o you_o and_o according_o david_n pray_v unto_o god_n to_o work_v this_o in_o he_o create_v in_o i_o a_o clean_a heart_n o_o lord_n and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o i_o psal_n 51._o 10._o and_o that_o of_o austin_n be_v well_o know_v give_v vis_fw-la o_o lord_n what_o thou_o do_v command_v and_o then_o command_v what_o thou_o will_v beside_o as_o bradwardine_n observe_v long_o ago_o impotency_n and_o inability_n to_o perform_v 43._o a_o duty_n proceed_v from_o a_o man_n own_o fault_n do_v nothing_o excuse_v he_o either_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o man_n a_o bankrupt_a may_v just_o be_v require_v to_o pay_v his_o debt_n though_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pay_v it_o again_o god_n precept_n and_o exhortation_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a though_o man_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o own_o freewill_n be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v what_o be_v require_v because_o god_n do_v make_v those_o very_a precept_n and_o exhortation_n mean_n whereby_o to_o work_v that_o in_o his_o elect_a which_o he_o do_v require_v of_o they_o when_o christ_n speak_v to_o lazarus_n be_v dead_a and_o bury_v say_v lazarus_n come_v forth_o joh._n 11._o this_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a though_o its_o certain_a a_o man_n that_o be_v dead_a and_o lay_v in_o the_o grave_n have_v no_o power_n of_o himself_o to_o come_v forth_o yet_o i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a that_o christ_n speak_v so_o unto_o lazarus_n for_o together_o with_o his_o word_n he_o send_v forth_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o so_o enable_v lazarus_n to_o come_v forth_o as_o he_o require_v so_o neither_o be_v it_o in_o vain_a that_o god_n do_v command_v man_n to_o do_v thing_n which_o of_o themselves_o they_o can_v do_v because_o he_o accompany_v his_o word_n with_o his_o spirit_n enable_v they_o to_o do_v what_o he_o command_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o say_v christ_n the_o hour_n be_v come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v shall_v live_v joh._n 5._o 25._o our_o saviour_n there_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o be_v spiritual_o dead_a as_o appear_v those_o word_n and_o now_o be_v and_o he_o show_v that_o his_o word_n be_v a_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a mean_n viz._n by_o the_o concurrence_n of_o
doubt_v of_o he_o grant_v it_o but_o how_o no_o otherwise_o for_o any_o thing_n i_o can_v see_v then_o as_o we_o do_v grant_v it_o viz._n that_o god_n if_o he_o please_v can_v give_v such_o a_o measure_n of_o grace_n unto_o man_n as_o to_o enable_v they_o perfect_o to_o do_v all_o that_o be_v command_v but_o ibid._n hierome_n immediate_o after_o show_n that_o none_o either_o do_v or_o ever_o do_v so_o and_o that_o therefore_o all_o be_v guilty_a before_o god_n and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o his_o mercy_n if_o say_v he_o thou_o can_v show_v any_o that_o have_v fulfil_v all_o thing_n require_v than_o thou_o can_v show_v one_o that_o do_v not_o needs_o god_n mercy_fw-mi show_v that_o this_o have_v be_v or_o that_o it_o now_o be_v so_o when_o cyrill_n say_v that_o even_o that_o precept_n thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v may_v be_v fulfil_v by_o grace_n he_o do_v not_o oppose_v we_o nor_o we_o he_o for_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o god_n be_v able_a to_o give_v grace_n whereby_o to_o fulfil_v it_o but_o we_o deny_v that_o any_o only_a christ_n except_v ever_o have_v such_o grace_n as_o whereby_o to_o fulfil_v it_o basil_n be_v cite_v at_o large_a no_o place_n be_v note_v where_o he_o say_v any_o thing_n about_o this_o point_n only_o in_o bellarmine_n i_o find_v that_o upon_o those_o word_n 12._o take_v heed_n to_o thyself_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a thing_n to_o say_v that_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v impossible_a which_o we_o yield_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o any_o have_v the_o spirit_n they_o may_v perform_v they_o but_o none_o have_v the_o spirit_n in_o such_o full_a measure_n as_o to_o be_v able_a full_o to_o perform_v whatsoever_o be_v command_v origen_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v compare_v they_o to_o woman_n who_o say_v that_o they_o can_v keep_v god_n commandment_n which_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o keep_v they_o so_o as_o to_o have_v respect_n unto_o they_o and_o to_o study_v and_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v they_o for_o otherwise_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o exact_a and_o perfect_a keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n even_o the_o best_a upon_o earth_n be_v far_o from_o it_o for_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n say_v the_o apostle_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o so_o that_o you_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v gal._n 5._o 17._o we_o hold_v say_v the_o marquesse_n indeed_o can_v justify_v without_o 65._o work_n you_o say_v good_a work_n be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n we_o have_v scripture_n for_o what_o we_o say_v 1_o cor._n 13._o 2._o though_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n and_o have_v no_o charity_n i_o be_o nothing_o and_o james_n 2._o 24._o by_o work_v a_o man_n be_v justify_v and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o answ_n protestant_n in_o opposition_n to_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v that_o faith_n alone_o do_v justify_v and_o that_o work_n do_v not_o concur_v with_o faith_n unto_o justification_n yet_o withal_o they_o hold_v that_o faith_n which_o do_v justify_v be_v not_o alone_o without_o work_n 14._o bellarmine_n confess_v that_o calvin_n have_v these_o very_a word_n it_o be_v faith_n alone_o that_o do_v justify_v but_o yet_o faith_n which_o do_v justify_v be_v not_o alone_o as_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n alone_o be_v that_o which_o do_v heat_n the_o earth_n yet_o heat_n be_v not_o alone_o in_o the_o sun_n but_o there_o be_v light_a also_o join_v with_o it_o and_o he_o add_v that_o melancthon_n brentius_n chemnitius_n and_o other_o protestant_n teach_v the_o same_o thing_n therefore_o by_o bellarmine_n own_o confession_n protestant_n be_v no_o enemy_n unto_o good_a work_n neither_o be_v they_o any_o whit_n injurious_a unto_o they_o in_o exclude_v they_o from_o have_v a_o share_n in_o justification_n as_o the_o romanist_n be_v injurious_a unto_o faith_n in_o make_v work_n copartner_n with_o it_o in_o that_o respect_n we_o conclude_v say_v s._n paul_n that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 3._o 28._o and_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n that_o justification_n be_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n for_o what_o say_v the_o scripture_n abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v count_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n rom._n 4._o 3._o he_o confirm_v it_o also_o by_o the_o word_n of_o david_n even_o as_o david_n also_o describe_v the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o man_n to_o who_o god_n impute_v righteousness_n without_o work_n say_v bless_a be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v etc._n etc._n rom._n 4._o 6_o 7_o 8._o man_n work_n be_v imperfect_a and_o so_o be_v all_o that_o righteousness_n of_o man_n that_o be_v inherent_a in_o he_o as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o and_o therefore_o by_o his_o own_o work_n and_o his_o own_o righteousness_n can_v none_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v rom._n 3._o 20._o bellarmine_n will_v have_v the_o 19_o apostle_n when_o he_o exclude_v work_n from_o justification_n only_o to_o understand_v such_o work_n as_o be_v do_v by_o the_o mere_a knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n without_o grace_n but_o this_o can_v be_v his_o meaning_n for_o 1._o when_o david_n cry_v out_o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n o_o lord_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v no_o man_n live_v be_v justify_v psal_n 143._o 2._o he_o show_v that_o work_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v be_v unable_a to_o justify_v a_o man_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v most_o absurd_a and_o irrational_a to_o imagine_v that_o david_n then_o do_v only_o deprecate_v god_n enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o work_n which_o he_o do_v without_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n 2._o the_o apostle_n prove_v that_o justification_n be_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n by_o that_o of_o david_n blessed_n be_v the_o man_n who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v blessed_n be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o impute_v sin_n rom._n 4._o 6_o 7_o 8._o now_o the_o best_a man_n that_o be_v upon_o earth_n have_v need_n of_o this_o that_o his_o iniquity_n may_v be_v forgive_v his_o sin_n cover_v and_o his_o transgression_n not_o impute_v unto_o he_o see_v there_o be_v no_o man_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o but_o iniquity_n sin_n and_o transgression_n be_v find_v in_o he_o therefore_o though_o a_o man_n be_v regenerate_v and_o sanctify_a yet_o his_o work_n be_v not_o such_o as_o that_o he_o can_v be_v justify_v by_o they_o 3._o the_o apostle_n gal._n 3._o 10._o prove_n that_o none_o can_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n because_o it_o be_v write_v curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o now_o no_o man_n though_o endue_v with_o grace_n and_o that_o in_o great_a measure_n do_v continue_v in_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o law_n require_v as_o have_v also_o be_v show_v before_o therefore_o work_v as_o well_o with_o grace_n as_o without_o grace_n be_v unable_a to_o justify_v but_o when_o our_o adversary_n speak_v of_o justification_n they_o equivocate_v make_v it_o indeed_o the_o same_o with_o sanctification_n whitak_n dureus_n the_o jesuit_n call_v this_o new_a divinity_n to_o say_v that_o by_o grace_n infuse_v into_o we_o we_o get_v newness_n of_o life_n and_o sanctification_n but_o yet_o be_v not_o thereby_o justify_v and_o he_o ask_v what_o scripture_n do_v teach_v we_o to_o distinguish_v justification_n from_o sanctification_n true_o i_o think_v that_o these_o two_o viz_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n be_v sufficient_o distinguish_v 1_o cor._n 6._o 11._o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n there_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o they_o be_v wash_v viz._n both_o from_o the_o stain_n of_o sin_n by_o sanctification_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n infuse_v grace_n into_o they_o and_o also_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n by_o justification_n which_o they_o obtain_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n beside_o the_o scripture_n oppose_v justification_n to_o condemnation_n and_o show_v that_o to_o justify_v be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o absolve_v and_o acquit_v from_o guilt_n to_o account_v and_o pronounce_v righteous_a prov._n 17._o 15._o he_o that_o justify_v the_o wicked_a and_o he_o that_o condemn_v the_o just_a even_o they_o both_o be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n
there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v find_v in_o those_o that_o be_v not_o elect_v which_o be_v not_o as_o much_o to_o be_v find_v in_o those_o that_o be_v elect_v thus_o also_o doctor_n twisse_n we_o say_v and_o say_v 5._o true_o say_v he_o that_o many_o be_v appoint_v unto_o damnation_n before_o they_o be_v bear_v yet_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o any_o be_v appoint_v to_o suffer_v death_n but_o for_o sin_n nor_o that_o the_o decree_n itself_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o act_n of_o he_o that_o decree_v do_v any_o one_o moment_n go_v before_o the_o foresight_n of_o sin_n i_o see_v nothing_o in_o these_o assertion_n of_o our_o divine_n that_o have_v any_o thing_n more_o horrid_a in_o it_o then_o that_o be_v which_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n before_o cite_v do_v assert_v and_o yet_o some_o of_o these_o go_v as_o high_a in_o the_o point_n of_o predestination_n i_o think_v as_o any_o other_o 11._o calvin_n himself_o as_o he_o say_v if_o we_o can_v give_v a_o reason_n why_o god_n have_v mercy_n on_o his_o own_o but_o because_o so_o it_o please_v he_o neither_o have_v we_o any_o cause_n why_o other_o be_v reprobate_v but_o his_o will._n 3_o so_o he_o say_v withal_o if_o all_o by_o their_o condition_n be_v subject_a to_o condemnation_n how_o can_v they_o who_o god_n do_v predestinate_a unto_o destruction_n complain_v that_o he_o do_v deal_v unjust_o with_o they_o let_v all_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n come_v let_v they_o contend_v and_o dispute_v with_o their_o creator_n because_o by_o his_o eternal_a providence_n before_o they_o be_v bear_v they_o be_v appoint_v to_o eternal_a misery_n what_o will_v they_o be_v able_a to_o object_v against_o this_o plea_n when_o god_n shall_v on_o the_o other_o side_n call_v they_o to_o areview_v of_o themselves_o if_o all_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o corrupt_a mass_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o damnation_n let_v they_o not_o therefore_o accuse_v god_n of_o iniquity_n if_o by_o his_o eternal_a judgement_n they_o be_v appoint_v unto_o death_n to_o which_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o themselves_o do_v see_v that_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o their_o own_o nature_n of_o its_o own_o accord_n 12._o and_o again_o although_o by_o god_n eternal_a providence_n man_n be_v cast_v into_o that_o calamity_n which_o do_v befall_v he_o yet_o he_o take_v the_o matter_n of_o it_o from_o himself_o and_o not_o from_o god_n see_v for_o no_o other_o reason_n be_v he_o so_o undo_v but_o because_o he_o do_v degenerate_a from_o that_o purity_n wherein_o god_n create_v he_o and_o make_v himself_o vicious_a impure_a and_o perverse_a residet_fw-la and_o again_o we_o affirm_v that_o none_o do_v perish_v but_o by_o their_o own_o desert_n e_fw-it and_o again_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o damnation_n be_v in_o ourselves_o thus_o calvin_n be_v hear_v speak_v for_o himself_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o he_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o reprobation_n make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o man_n damnation_n no_o otherwise_o then_o diverse_a romanist_n themselves_o do_v and_o thus_o also_o beza_n 17._o this_o say_v he_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o paul_n answer_n although_o god_n appoint_v either_o to_o love_v or_o to_o hatred_n who_o he_o will_v without_o any_o respect_n of_o their_o qualification_n yet_o he_o be_v free_a from_o all_o injustice_n because_o betwixt_o god_n eternal_a decree_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o there_o be_v subordinate_a cause_n whereby_o god_n do_v bring_v the_o elect_a unto_o salvation_n and_o do_v just_o damn_v the_o reprobate_n for_o he_o save_v the_o elect_a by_o mercy_n and_o damn_v the_o reprobate_n by_o induration_n so_o that_o they_o do_v most_o foolish_o who_o confoun_v the_o decree_n of_o reprobation_n with_o damnation_n see_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o damnation_n be_v manifest_a to_o wit_n sin_n but_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o reprobation_n therefore_o god_n do_v wrong_a to_o neither_o because_o both_o deserve_v destruction_n for_o mercy_n show_v that_o the_o elect_a be_v miserable_a and_o therefore_o worthy_a because_o of_o sin_n to_o be_v destroy_v and_o induration_n presuppose_v perverseness_n in_o which_o the_o reprobate_n be_v just_o harden_v the_o like_a he_o have_v also_o again_o a_o little_a after_o and_o whereas_o 21._o beza_n say_v that_o they_o do_v not_o satisfy_v he_o who_o by_o the_o lump_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o rom._n 9_o 12._o do_v understand_v mankind_n be_v corrupt_a because_o 1._o that_o term_n he_o think_v do_v not_o well_o agree_v to_o man_n be_v create_v much_o less_o to_o he_o be_v already_o corrupt_v and_o again_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v some_o vessel_n be_v make_v unto_o honour_n and_o some_o unto_o dishonour_n but_o see_v all_o vessel_n be_v fit_v for_o dishonour_n all_o mankind_n be_v corrupt_v the_o apostle_n will_v rather_o have_v say_v that_o some_o be_v leave_v in_o that_o dishonour_n and_o some_o translate_v from_o it_o unto_o honour_n final_o except_o paul_n go_v up_o to_o the_o high_a step_n the_o objection_n he_o think_v be_v not_o satisfy_v for_o that_o still_o it_o will_v be_v demand_v whether_o that_o corruption_n come_v as_o it_o happen_v or_o according_a to_o god_n purpose_n and_o so_o the_o same_o difficulty_n will_v remain_v still_o therefore_o paul_n he_o say_v by_o that_o most_o elegant_a similitude_n do_v allude_v unto_o adam_n creation_n and_o do_v ascend_v up_o even_o to_o god_n eternal_a purpose_n who_o before_o he_o do_v create_v mankind_n do_v of_o his_o mere_a will_n and_o pleasure_n determine_v to_o show_v forth_o his_o glory_n in_o save_v some_o through_o his_o mercy_n and_o in_o destroy_v some_o by_o his_o just_a judgement_n this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o 21._o estius_n on_o rom._n 9_o do_v subscribe_v unto_o in_o this_o disputation_n say_v he_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o suppose_v the_o lump_n corrupt_v although_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v true_a also_o of_o it_o according_a to_o austin_n opinion_n for_o the_o scripture_n often_o use_v the_o comparison_n of_o a_o lump_n which_o the_o potter_n do_v fasten_v as_o he_o please_v speak_v of_o the_o lump_n absolute_o not_o suppose_v any_o fault_n in_o it_o but_o only_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o whereby_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v fasten_v into_o any_o work_n of_o the_o potter_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o potter_n of_o the_o same_o lump_n do_v make_v one_o vessel_n unto_o honour_n and_o leave_v another_o in_o dishonour_n but_o that_o of_o the_o same_o lump_n he_o do_v make_v unto_o dishonour_n neither_o do_v he_o say_v that_o the_o thing_n form_v do_v not_o say_v to_o he_o that_o form_v it_o why_o have_v thou_o leave_v i_o in_o the_o corrupt_a lump_n but_o why_o have_v thou_o make_v i_o so_o that_o be_v a_o dishonourable_a and_o reprobate_a vessel_n here_o we_o see_v estius_n both_o approve_v of_o bezaes_n interpretation_n and_o also_o make_v use_n of_o his_o reason_n for_o the_o confirm_v of_o it_o and_o he_o add_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o similitude_n of_o a_o lump_n and_o a_o potter_n do_v not_o allude_v to_o jer._n 18._o 6_o ibid._n but_o that_o rather_o there_o be_v a_o manifest_a allusion_n to_o isai_n 45._o 9_o woe_n unto_o he_o that_o strive_v with_o his_o maker_n let_v the_o potsherd_v strive_v with_o the_o potsherd_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v the_o clay_n say_v to_o he_o that_o fashion_v it_o what_o make_v thou_o or_o thy_o work_n he_o have_v no_o hand_n which_o word_n he_o say_v do_v very_o signify_v thus_o much_o that_o god_n of_o his_o mere_a pleasure_n do_v so_o determine_v of_o man_n estate_n either_o the_o one_o way_n or_o the_o other_o as_o a_o potter_n do_v make_v of_o clay_n what_o work_n he_o please_v and_o hitherto_o he_o say_v do_v that_o belong_v which_o follow_v isai_n 45._o 10._o woe_n unto_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o his_o father_n what_o begette_v thou_o or_o to_o the_o woman_n what_o have_v thou_o bring_v forth_o for_o say_v he_o what_o have_v man_n deserve_v why_o his_o parent_n shall_v engender_v he_o such_o or_o such_o and_o a_o little_a before_o by_o diverse_a argument_n he_o confute_v those_o who_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o 13._o reprobation_n do_v suppose_v the_o lump_n of_o mankind_n infect_v with_o original_a sin_n if_o say_v he_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v in_o this_o chapter_n be_v diligent_o consider_v it_o will_v full_o appear_v that_o as_o well_o reprobation_n as_o election_n be_v absolute_o not_o of_o foresee_v merit_n for_o 1._o when_o he_o say_v neither_o have_v do_v any_o good_a or_o evil_a he_o exclude_v as_o well_o the_o evil_a action_n of_o esau_n as_o the_o good_a action_n of_o jacob_n and_o consequent_o as_o well_o the_o ill_a merit_n
of_o reprobation_n as_o the_o good_a merit_n of_o election_n 2._o to_o that_o question_n be_v there_o unrighteousness_n with_o god_n he_o do_v not_o answer_v that_o therefore_o there_o be_v not_o because_o the_o whole_a lump_n be_v deprave_v by_o sin_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o answer_v so_o as_o that_o he_o refer_v as_o well_o the_o reprobation_n of_o these_o as_o the_o election_n of_o those_o unto_o the_o sole_a will_n of_o god_n and_o so_o repress_n the_o curious_a inquirer_n o_o man_n who_o be_v thou_o etc._n etc._n 3._o that_o comparison_n of_o a_o potter_n of_o the_o same_o lump_n make_v one_o vessel_n unto_o honour_n and_o another_o unto_o dishonour_n do_v exclude_v the_o supposition_n of_o a_o corrupt_a lump_n for_o here_o very_o be_v nothing_o suppose_v in_o the_o lump_n but_o that_o it_o be_v indifferent_a and_o may_v be_v fashion_v both_o the_o one_o way_n and_o the_o other_o thus_o this_o learned_a papist_n go_v as_o far_o in_o the_o point_n both_o of_o election_n and_o of_o reprobation_n as_o any_o protestant_a that_o i_o know_v whatsoever_o neither_o will_v he_o have_v we_o think_v that_o he_o go_v alone_o for_o he_o cite_v many_o as_o lombard_n hugo_n de_fw-fr s._n victore_fw-la aquinas_n cajetan_n lyra_n titleman_n and_o pererius_n as_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o he_o and_o interpret_n the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o this_o i_o suppose_v may_v suffice_v to_o vindicate_v the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n even_o such_o as_o go_v high_a in_o this_o point_n as_o touch_v reprobation_n now_o for_o the_o scripture_n object_v against_o we_o the_o first_o viz._n wis_v 1._o 13._o be_v not_o canonical_a hierome_n brand_n that_o book_n call_v the_o the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n as_o false_o entitle_v and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v no_o where_o to_o be_v proverb_n find_v among_o the_o hebrew_n to_o who_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v rom._n 3._o 2._o and_o that_o the_o style_n do_v smell_v of_o greek_a eloquence_n and_o that_o some_o ancient_a writer_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o philo_n a_o jew_n therefore_o say_v he_o as_o the_o church_n do_v read_v indeed_o the_o book_n of_o judith_n toby_n and_o the_o maccabee_n but_o do_v not_o receive_v they_o among_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n so_o also_o do_v it_o read_v these_o two_o volume_n viz._n ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o people_n but_o not_o for_o the_o confirm_v of_o ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n but_o suppose_v it_o be_v canonical_a the_o place_n allege_v be_v answer_v to_o our_o hand_n by_o one_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n etc._n viz._n alvarez_n when_o it_o be_v say_v god_n make_v not_o death_n the_o meaning_n he_o say_v be_v that_o god_n do_v not_o primary_o of_o itself_o intend_v the_o death_n of_o any_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o other_o great_a good_a that_o be_v join_v with_o it_o and_o again_o that_o place_n he_o say_v be_v expound_v of_o death_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o cause_n to_o wit_n sin_n these_o exposition_n of_o the_o place_n do_v free_a the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n from_o suffer_v any_o prejudice_n by_o it_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o it_o great_a than_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o next_o place_n be_v that_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 4._o who_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v etc._n etc._n austin_n give_v diverse_a interpretation_n of_o those_o word_n first_o thus_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o god_n will_v have_v all_o to_o be_v save_v that_o 103._o be_v save_v and_o that_o none_o but_o such_o as_o he_o will_v save_v can_v be_v save_v second_o this_o that_o by_o all_o man_n be_v mean_v man_n of_o all_o sort_n how_o ever_o distinguish_v king_n and_o private_a person_n noble_a and_o ignoble_a etc._n etc._n this_o he_o show_v to_o be_v agreeable_a both_o to_o the_o context_n and_o also_o to_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n luke_n 11._o 42._o you_o tithe_v mint_n and_o rue_v and_o every_o herb_n i._n e._n every_o kind_n of_o herb_n this_o latter_a exposition_n of_o the_o apostle_n 33._o word_n alvarez_n say_v be_v also_o follow_v by_o fulgentius_n beda_n and_o anselm_n the_o same_o alvarez_n relate_v two_o other_o interpretation_n which_o austin_n give_v of_o these_o word_n viz._n first_o this_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v that_o be_v he_o make_v man_n to_o will_n or_o desire_v that_o all_o may_v be_v save_v as_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o rom._n 8._o 15._o 26._o that_o be_v make_v we_o to_o make_v intercession_n or_o supplication_n etc._n etc._n 4._o estius_n upon_o the_o place_n do_v embrace_v this_o exposition_n before_o any_o other_o who_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v that_o be_v say_v he_o he_o will_v and_o make_v godly_a man_n to_o desire_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o though_o god_n will_v not_o save_v all_o but_o only_o the_o elect_n yet_o he_o will_v have_v all_o to_o be_v save_v to_o wit_n by_o we_o as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v in_o that_o he_o command_v we_o to_o seek_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o and_o this_o desire_n and_o endeavour_n he_o work_v in_o we_o this_o exposition_n we_o embrace_v rather_o than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n the_o other_o exposition_n which_o 3._o alvarez_n relate_v be_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o god_n antecedent_n will_n thus_o he_o say_v austin_n do_v expound_v it_o in_o diverse_a place_n and_o for_o this_o exposition_n he_o also_o cite_v damascene_fw-la prosper_n theophylaot_n oecumenius_n aquinas_n as_o also_o chrysostome_n and_o ambrose_n and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v common_a among_o the_o doctor_n now_o in_o the_o next_o disputation_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o god_n antecedent_n will_n be_v that_o which_o respect_v the_o object_n simple_o consider_v and_o by_o itself_o and_o that_o this_o will_v be_v call_v antecedent_n not_o because_o it_o go_v before_o the_o good_a or_o ill_a use_n of_o our_o will_n as_o some_o think_v but_o because_o it_o go_v before_o that_o will_n whereby_o god_n respect_v the_o object_n consider_v with_o some_o adjunct_n which_o be_v the_o consequent_a and_o latter_a consideration_n of_o it_o if_o say_v he_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o reprobate_n be_v consider_v simple_o by_o itself_o so_o god_n do_v will_v it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v consider_v as_o it_o have_v adjoin_v the_o privation_n or_o want_v of_o a_o great_a good_a to_o wit_n the_o universal_a good_a of_o manifest_v god_n justice_n in_o the_o reprobate_n and_o of_o cause_v his_o mercy_n the_o more_o to_o shine_v forth_o in_o the_o elect_n so_o god_n do_v not_o will_n it_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n be_v affirm_v that_o god_n by_o a_o consequent_a will_n do_v not_o will_n that_o all_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v predestinate_a now_o take_v any_o of_o all_o these_o four_o explication_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n wherein_o he_o say_v that_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v as_o for_o my_o part_n i_o like_v best_a either_o the_o second_o or_o the_o last_o take_v any_o of_o they_o i_o say_v and_o the_o apostle_n word_n be_v nothing_o against_o that_o which_o protestant_n hold_v concern_v reprobation_n as_o for_o that_o of_o peter_n that_o god_n be_v not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v 2_o pet._n 3._o 9_o bellarmine_n himself_o expound_v both_o it_o and_o the_o former_a place_n viz._n 1_o tim._n 2._o 4._o of_o that_o 3._o will_n of_o god_n which_o divine_v call_v god_n antecedent_n will_n now_o what_o that_o antecedent_n will_v of_o god_n be_v we_o have_v see_v even_o now_o out_o of_o alvarez_n if_o bellarmine_n do_v understand_v it_o otherwise_o as_o alvarez_n note_v that_o some_o do_v he_o be_v confute_v by_o alvarez_n in_o the_o place_n above_o cite_v where_o he_o also_o cite_v austin_n say_v many_o be_v not_o save_v not_o because_o they_o will_v not_o but_o because_o god_n will_v not_o which_o without_o all_o controversy_n ibid._n be_v manifest_v in_o young_a child_n whence_o he_o infer_v that_o the_o condition_n which_o be_v include_v in_o god_n antecedent_n will_v whereby_o he_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v be_v not_o this_o if_o they_o will_v and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o hinder_v it_o and_o bellarmine_n himself_o also_o though_o he_o citato_fw-la say_v it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o all_o be_v not_o save_v because_o they_o will_v not_o for_o if_o they_o will_v god_n will_v not_o be_v want_v unto_o they_o yet_o immediate_o he_o add_v but_o none_o can_v have_v a_o will_v to_o be_v save_v except_o god_n by_o prevent_v and_o prepare_v the_o will_n make_v he_o to_o will_v it_o and_o why_o god_n do_v not_o make_v all_o to_o will_v this_o who_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n
four_o and_o that_o the_o whole_a be_v great_a than_o a_o part_n and_o as_o he_o be_v sure_a of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o see_v with_o his_o eye_n and_o feel_v with_o his_o hand_n that_o a_o man_n may_v have_v this_o assurance_n of_o his_o present_a estate_n the_o scripture_n plain_o show_v 1_o joh._n 3._o 14._o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n whereupon_o say_v joh._n austin_n let_v none_o ask_v man_n let_v every_o one_o return_n unto_o his_o own_o heart_n if_o there_o he_o can_v find_v brotherly_a love_n let_v he_o be_v secure_a that_o he_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n so_o rom._n 8._o 16._o the_o spirit_n himself_o do_v bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n upon_o which_o word_n 16._o cajetan_n say_v thus_o by_o this_o testimony_n we_o see_v clear_o that_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o also_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 24._o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o he_o viz._n christ_n abide_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o and_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 12._o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n bellarmine_n say_v this_o place_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o 9_o god_n benefit_n which_o belong_v unto_o this_o or_o that_o man_n in_o particular_a but_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o benefit_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o his_o elect_n as_o the_o inheritance_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o if_o the_o apostle_n speak_v only_o of_o our_o know_v what_o good_a thing_n god_n have_v prepare_v in_o general_a for_o the_o elect_n what_o be_v this_o more_o than_o appertain_v to_o the_o very_a devil_n for_o they_o know_v that_o god_n have_v prepare_v heaven_n and_o happiness_n for_o the_o elect_n cajetan_n therefore_o be_v more_o ingenuous_a expound_v it_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n infuse_v into_o 12._o the_o apostle_n and_o cause_v they_o certain_o to_o know_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o they_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o have_v a_o certain_a knowledge_n that_o faith_n hope_n charity_n and_o other_o gift_n be_v free_o give_v unto_o they_o of_o god_n to_o add_v but_o one_o place_n more_o viz._n that_o 1_o joh._n 5._o 13._o these_o thing_n have_v i_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o you_o have_v eternal_a life_n true_o say_v bellarmine_n the_o apostle_n say_v indeed_o these_o thing_n i_o write_v 11._o unto_o you_o that_o believe_v that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o you_o have_v eternal_a life_n but_o he_o do_v not_o say_v these_o thing_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o you_o believe_v as_o you_o ought_v to_o believe_v but_o say_v i_o the_o apostle_n here_o do_v suppose_v that_o they_o that_o true_o believe_v may_v know_v that_o they_o do_v so_o for_o otherwise_o how_o shall_v they_o that_o believe_v know_v that_o therefore_o they_o have_v life_n eternal_a except_o they_o first_o know_v that_o they_o do_v believe_v now_o for_o the_o scripture_n object_v against_o we_o that_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 27._o lest_o have_v preach_v to_o other_o i_o myself_o shall_v be_v a_o castaway_n can_v be_v so_o understand_v as_o that_o paul_n be_v uncertain_a either_o of_o his_o present_a justification_n or_o of_o his_o future_a glorification_n for_o that_o will_v not_o consist_v with_o many_o other_o say_n of_o his_o before_o cite_v the_o meaning_n therefore_o be_v only_o this_o that_o paul_n care_n be_v that_o his_o preach_a and_o his_o conversation_n may_v be_v suitable_a and_o that_o the_o one_o may_v not_o confound_v the_o other_o the_o word_n here_o render_v castaway_n and_o 2_o cor._n 13._o 5._o reprobate_a be_v neither_o here_o nor_o there_o take_v in_o opposition_n to_o elect_v but_o be_v as_o much_o as_o reprove_v so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d proper_o do_v import_v as_o without_o the_o privative_a particle_n it_o signify_v approve_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 19_o that_o rom._n 11._o 20._o thou_o stand_v by_o 〈◊〉_d faith_n be_v not_o high_a mind_v but_o fear_v be_v nothing_o against_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n which_o do_v well_o consist_v with_o fear_n viz._n such_o a_o fear_n as_o be_v opposite_a to_o highmindednesse_a this_o fear_n make_v we_o keep_v close_o unto_o god_n and_o not_o to_o depart_v from_o he_o jer._n 32._o 40._o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 11._o 22._o lest_o thou_o also_o may_v or_o as_o we_o read_v it_o otherwise_o thou_o also_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o it_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o serve_v well_o to_o show_v that_o any_o particular_a visible_a church_n even_o that_o of_o rome_n may_v fail_v but_o from_o hence_o can_v be_v infer_v that_o a_o true_a believer_n may_v fall_v away_o and_o perish_v neither_o be_v the_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n infringe_v by_o that_o phil._n 2._o 12._o work_v out_o your_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a for_o as_o for_o our_o work_n out_o of_o our_o salvation_n it_o hinder_v not_o but_o 3_o that_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o our_o salvation_n we_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o that_o which_o yet_o we_o must_v use_v mean_n to_o obtain_v ezekiah_n be_v assure_v that_o fifteen_o year_n shall_v be_v add_v unto_o his_o life_n because_o god_n by_o his_o prophet_n have_v tell_v he_o so_o isai_n 38._o 5._o yet_o he_o use_v mean_n for_o his_o recovery_n v_o 21._o and_o so_o no_o question_n but_o he_o do_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o life_n by_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o the_o like_a paul_n also_o be_v assure_v that_o both_o he_o and_o all_o in_o the_o ship_n with_o he_o shall_v escape_v because_o god_n by_o his_o angel_n have_v reveal_v it_o unto_o he_o act._n 27._o 23_o 24_o 25._o yet_o nevertheless_o he_o see_v it_o needful_a 9_o to_o use_v mean_n whereby_o they_o may_v escape_v act_v 27._o 31._o and_o for_o those_o word_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a they_o do_v not_o imply_v diffidence_n and_o doubt_v but_o humility_n and_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n fear_n and_o tremble_a be_v here_o the_o same_o as_o roman_n 11._o 20._o viz._n that_o which_o be_v opposite_a to_o pride_n and_o highmindednesse_a the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 15._o say_v that_o the_o corinthian_n receive_v titus_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a that_o be_v with_o all_o humility_n and_o reverence_n so_o we_o must_v work_v out_o our_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a that_o be_v with_o reverence_n and_o with_o godly_a fear_n as_o be_v express_v heb._n 12._o 28._o but_o this_o be_v no_o argument_n at_o all_o why_o we_o may_v not_o be_v assure_v of_o our_o salvation_n no_o more_o than_o it_o follow_v that_o therefore_o the_o corinthian_n can_v not_o be_v assure_v of_o titus_n his_o love_n and_o good_a will_n towards_o they_o and_o that_o be_v come_v unto_o they_o for_o their_o good_a because_o they_o receive_v he_o in_o that_o manner_n david_n psal_n 2._o 11._o bid_v serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n and_o rejoice_v with_o tremble_a therefore_o there_o may_v be_v fear_n and_o tremble_a and_o yet_o rejoice_v too_o and_o consequent_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n and_o favour_n for_o without_o assurance_n of_o it_o there_o can_v be_v no_o sound_n rejoice_v in_o it_o joy_n as_o ramundus_n de_fw-fr sabunde_fw-la observe_v do_v arise_v from_o this_o that_o 95._o one_o know_v that_o he_o have_v that_o which_o he_o have_v and_o not_o mere_o from_o this_o that_o he_o have_v it_o now_o for_o the_o father_n here_o allege_v by_o the_o marquis_n viz._n am._n ser._n 5._o in_o psal_n 118._o basil_n in_o constit_fw-la monast_n cap._n 2._o hiero._n li._n 2._o advers._fw-la pelag._n chrys_n hom_n 87._o in_o joh._n aug._n in_o psal_n 40._o bern._n ser._n 3._o de_fw-fr advent_fw-fr &_o ser._n 1._o de_fw-fr sept._n i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a ambrose_n say_v david_n desire_v that_o his_o reproach_n which_o 39_o he_o suspect_v may_v be_v take_v away_o either_o because_o he_o have_v think_v in_o his_o heart_n but_o have_v not_o do_v it_o and_o though_o it_o be_v abolish_v by_o repentance_n yet_o he_o be_v fearful_a lest_o perhaps_o the_o reproach_n of_o it_o do_v yet_o remain_v and_o therefore_o he_o pray_v god_n to_o take_v it_o away_o who_o alone_o know_v that_o which_o even_o he_o may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o have_v do_v it_o but_o this_o do_v not_o argue_v that_o a_o man_n can_v in_o ambrose_n judgement_n be_v assure_v of_o his_o salvation_n it_o only_o show_v contrary_a to_o what_o the_o papist_n hold_v that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v and_o
author_n of_o the_o treatise_n entitle_v de_n unctione_n chrismatis_fw-la who_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o cyprian_a etc._n but_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v some_o other_o show_v that_o this_o anoint_v which_o they_o use_v in_o confirmation_n be_v take_v up_o in_o imitation_n of_o that_o anoint_v which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n bonaventure_n also_o who_o live_v betwixt_o instituit_fw-la 1200_o and_o 1300_o year_n after_o christ_n hold_v that_o confirmation_n be_v neither_o dispense_v nor_o institute_v by_o christ_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o of_o christ_n institute_v sacram._n it_o can_v be_v no_o sacrament_n proper_o so_o call_v only_a christ_n as_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n catechism_n do_v acknowledge_v be_v the_o author_n and_o ordainer_n of_o every_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n denounce_v anathema_n 1._o against_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v deny_v any_o of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o have_v be_v of_o christ_n institution_n for_o that_o act_v 8._o 14._o 17._o which_o the_o marquesse_n allege_v it_o be_v nothing_o to_o their_o confirmation_n for_o 1._o there_o be_v lay_v on_o of_o hand_n but_o no_o anoint_v with_o chrism_n nor_o sign_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n 2._o the_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o some_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o speak_v with_o strange_a tongue_n etc._n etc._n as_o cajetan_n himself_o upon_o the_o place_n observe_v and_o he_o solid_o prove_v it_o 2._o by_o this_o that_o simon_n magus_n see_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n beside_o act_v 19_o 6._o which_o place_n bellarmine_n do_v join_v with_o the_o other_o it_o be_v express_o say_v when_o paul_n have_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v on_o they_o and_o they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o prophesy_v that_o therefore_o which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n lay_v hand_n on_o some_o that_o have_v be_v baptise_a and_o confer_v the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o they_o be_v far_o from_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n there_o be_v neither_o the_o matter_n nor_o the_o form_n nor_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o pretend_a sacrament_n bonaventure_n say_v plain_o 2._o the_o apostle_n do_v dispense_v neither_o the_o matter_n nor_o the_o form_n and_o for_o the_o effect_n we_o have_v have_v already_o cajetans_n confession_n viz._n that_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o apostle_n lay_v on_o of_o their_o hand_n be_v a_o sensible_a give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o not_o that_o which_o they_o make_v the_o effect_n of_o confirmation_n for_o the_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n viz._n heb._n 6._o 2._o what_o reason_n be_v there_o why_o by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n there_o mention_v shall_v be_v mean_v the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n which_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v administer_v with_o a_o ointment_n make_v of_o oil_n and_o balsam_n whereas_o that_o scripture_n speak_v of_o no_o anoint_v why_o may_v not_o that_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 22._o lie_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n viz._n the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n use_v in_o the_o ordination_n of_o minister_n which_o also_o we_o read_v of_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o and_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 6._o or_o that_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n which_o be_v mention_v act_n 8._o and_o 19_o whereby_o as_o have_v be_v show_v the_o extraordinary_a and_o sensible_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v confer_v upon_o believer_n thus_o loc_n theophylact_v upon_o the_o place_n expound_v it_o of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n whereby_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o as_o to_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o to_o work_v miracle_n loc_n cajetan_a also_o understand_v it_o in_o like_a manner_n of_o that_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o those_o primitive_a christian_n for_o the_o father_n allege_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o father_n do_v often_o speak_v of_o anoint_v and_o that_o they_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o of_o a_o sacrament_n but_o diverse_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o that_o the_o word_n sacrament_n be_v by_o ancient_a writer_n take_v very_o large_o bellarmine_n 24._o confess_v that_o in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o word_n be_v use_v of_o many_o thing_n that_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o be_v no_o sacrament_n proper_o so_o call_v so_o cassander_n say_v that_o beside_o those_o seven_o 13._o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n account_v sacrament_n there_o be_v some_o other_o thing_n use_v among_o they_o which_o by_o a_o more_o large_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n be_v sometime_o call_v sacrament_n and_o that_o of_o those_o seven_o sacrament_n it_o be_v certain_a the_o schoolman_n themselves_o do_v not_o think_v they_o all_o to_o be_v alike_o proper_o call_v sacrament_n and_o he_o instance_v in_o this_o very_a sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n show_v that_o some_o of_o the_o schoolman_n namely_o holcot_n do_v not_o take_v it_o for_o a_o sacrament_n of_o like_a nature_n with_o baptism_n the_o same_o author_n tell_v we_o that_o one_o shall_v hardly_o find_v any_o before_o peter_n lombard_n ibid._n who_o be_v 1145_o year_n after_o christ_n that_o do_v set_v down_o a_o certain_a and_o determinate_a number_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v decree_v if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o all_o institute_v by_o jesus_n 1._o christ_n our_o lord_n or_o that_o they_o be_v either_o more_o or_o less_o than_o seven_o viz._n baptism_n confirmation_n eucharist_n penance_n extreme_a unction_n order_n and_o marriage_n or_o that_o any_o of_o these_o be_v not_o a_o sacrament_n true_o and_o proper_o so_o call_v let_v he_o be_v anathema_n we_o may_v see_v therefore_o of_o what_o small_a stand_v the_o present_a roman_a faith_n be_v 2._o some_o of_o the_o father_n do_v express_o 37._o tell_v we_o that_o the_o anoint_v which_o they_o use_v have_v no_o foundation_n in_o the_o scripture_n basil_n speak_v of_o it_o ask_v what_o write_v word_n have_v teach_v it_o and_o so_o bellarmine_n confess_v that_o there_o be_v no_o institution_n of_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o they_o have_v it_o only_o by_o tradition_n which_o yet_o he_o say_v be_v most_o certain_a and_o no_o less_o to_o be_v believe_v then_o the_o write_a word_n itself_o but_o we_o be_v bid_v go_v to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n and_o be_v tell_v that_o if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o isai_n 8._o 20._o 3._o the_o father_n so_o peak_v of_o their_o anoint_v as_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o make_v it_o only_o a_o appendix_n of_o baptism_n we_o come_v to_o the_o water_n thou_o wente_v in_o say_v ambrose_n then_o present_o he_o add_v thou_o be_v anoint_v as_o 2._o a_o wrestler_n so_o tertullian_n be_v come_v out_o of_o that_o laver_v we_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o bless_a anoint_v 8._o i_o know_v pamelius_n make_v that_o anoint_v there_o speak_v of_o by_o tertullian_n distinct_a from_o 6._o that_o use_v in_o confirmation_n but_o bellarmine_n cite_v those_o word_n as_o mean_v of_o confirmation_n so_o those_o very_a word_n of_o cyprian_a which_o 71._o the_o marquesse_n cit_v then_o they_o be_v full_o sanctify_v and_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o both_o sacramment_n those_o very_a word_n i_o say_v do_v argue_v that_o cyprian_a though_o he_o seem_v to_o speak_v of_o two_o sacrament_n yet_o indeed_o account_v they_o but_o one_o sacrament_n in_o that_o he_o make_v one_o and_o the_o same_o effect_n of_o both_o viz._n to_o be_v bear_v whereas_o they_o of_o rome_n make_v birth_n only_o the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n and_o strength_n the_o effect_n of_o confirmation_n neither_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o in_o cyprian_n judgement_n they_o be_v two_o distinct_a sacrament_n because_o he_o 13._o say_v both_o sacrament_n for_o so_o he_o may_v speak_v in_o respect_n of_o two_o several_a sign_n though_o both_o use_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sacrament_n even_o as_o rabanus_n call_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n two_o sacrament_n he_o mean_v the_o consecrate_a bread_n and_o wine_n which_o though_o they_o make_v but_o one_o sacrament_n yet_o because_o they_o be_v two_o sacramental_a sign_n he_o call_v they_o two_o sacrament_n 4._o whereas_o the_o father_n use_v to_o add_v confirmation_n present_o after_o baptism_n whether_o it_o be_v one_o of_o year_n or_o a_o infant_n that_o be_v baptise_a as_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o romanist_n now_o they_o
think_v it_o not_o meet_v to_o confirm_v child_n confirmat_fw-la until_o they_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n and_o be_v able_a to_o confess_v their_o faith_n the_o catechism_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n think_v it_o requisite_a that_o child_n be_v either_o twelve_o year_n old_a or_o at_o least_o seven_o year_n old_a before_o they_o be_v confirm_v and_o supra_fw-la durantus_n tell_v we_o that_o a_o synod_n at_o milan_n do_v decree_v and_o that_o he_o say_v pious_o and_o religious_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n shall_v be_v administer_v to_o none_o under_o seven_o year_n old_a thus_o have_v they_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n depart_v from_o the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n themselves_o and_o why_o then_o shall_v they_o press_v we_o with_o it_o after_o confirmation_n the_o marquesse_n come_v to_o communicate_v 70._o in_o one_o kind_n which_o they_o hold_v sufficient_a and_o he_o say_v that_o they_o have_v scripture_n for_o it_o viz._n joh._n 6._o 51._o not_o 15._o if_o any_o man_n eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o whence_o he_o infer_v if_o everlasting_a life_n be_v sufficient_a than_o it_o be_v also_o sufficient_a to_o communicate_v under_o one_o kind_n so_o act_v 2._o 42._o they_o continue_v steadfast_o in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n where_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o yet_o they_o remain_v steadfast_a in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n so_o also_o luke_n 24._o 30_o 35._o where_o christ_n communicate_v he_o say_v his_o two_o disciple_n under_o one_o kind_n he_o add_v that_o austin_n theophylact_fw-mi and_o chrysostome_n expound_v that_o place_n of_o the_o sacrament_n answ_n the_o scripture_n plain_o show_v that_o our_o saviour_n institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o supper_n take_v and_o bless_v and_o give_v the_o cup_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bread_n and_o command_v that_o to_o be_v drink_v as_o well_o as_o this_o to_o be_v eat_v in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o mat._n 26._o mar._n 14._o luke_n 22._o 1_o cor._n 11._o and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o as_o oft_o as_o we_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 26._o and_o he_o bid_v v_o 28._o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o that_o cup._n protestant_n therefore_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o hold_v it_o necessary_a to_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n and_o that_o it_o be_v utter_o unlawful_a to_o withhold_v the_o cup_n from_o people_n as_o they_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v our_o adversary_n think_v to_o put_v off_o those_o word_n of_o our_o 25._o saviour_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o by_o say_v that_o christ_n speak_v so_o only_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o infer_v from_o they_o that_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n be_v to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o 1._o by_o this_o reason_n they_o may_v as_o well_o withhold_v the_o bread_n also_o from_o the_o people_n and_o so_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o whole_a sacrament_n for_o when_o christ_n give_v the_o bread_n and_o bid_v take_v eat_v he_o speak_v only_o to_o the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o when_o he_o give_v the_o cup_n and_o bad_a that_o all_o shall_v drink_v of_o it_o 2._o the_o apostle_n speak_v universal_o of_o all_o christian_n require_v that_o have_v examine_v themselves_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o eat_v of_o the_o bread_n but_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n also_o all_o antiquity_n be_v here_o on_o our_o side_n how_o do_v we_o teach_v or_o provoke_v they_o say_v pamel_n cyprian_n to_o shed_v their_o blood_n in_o the_o confession_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o deny_v they_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n when_o they_o be_v go_v to_o war-fare_a or_o how_o do_v we_o make_v they_o meet_v for_o the_o cup_n of_o martyrdom_n if_o we_o do_v not_o first_o admit_v they_o to_o drink_v the_o lord_n cup_n in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o right_n of_o communion_n thus_o speak_v cyprian_n and_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o whole_a synod_n of_o africa_n as_o pamelius_n observe_v concern_v epist_n such_o as_o though_o they_o have_v gross_o offend_v yet_o be_v judge_v meet_a to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n because_o of_o a_o persecution_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o come_v upon_o they_o that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v strengthen_v and_o prepare_v for_o it_o this_o clear_o show_v that_o in_o cyprian_n time_n all_o that_o do_v communicate_v at_o all_o do_v communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n and_o not_o in_o one_o only_a so_o also_o in_o another_o place_n consider_v say_v cyprian_n 56._o that_o they_o therefore_o daily_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o christ_n blood_n that_o they_o also_o for_o christ_n may_v shed_v their_o blood_n there_o be_v a_o decree_n of_o pope_n julius_n record_v by_o gratian_n wherein_o he_o condemn_v the_o practice_n of_o some_o who_o use_v omne_fw-la to_o give_v unto_o people_n the_o bread_n dip_v for_o a_o full_a communion_n this_o he_o say_v be_v not_o consonant_a to_o the_o gospel_n where_o we_o find_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n be_v give_v several_o each_o by_o itself_o much_o more_o we_o may_v suppose_v he_o will_v have_v dislike_v that_o the_o bread_n alone_o without_o any_o manner_n of_o participation_n of_o the_o cup_n shall_v have_v be_v administer_v sure_o i_o be_o the_o reason_n that_o he_o allege_v be_v every_o whit_n as_o much_o against_o this_o as_o against_o the_o other_o so_o another_o pope_n viz._n gelasius_n as_o the_o same_o gratian_n relate_v hear_v of_o some_o that_o will_v only_o receive_v comperimus_fw-la the_o bread_n but_o not_o the_o cup_n bid_v that_o either_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n or_o no_o part_n of_o it_o because_o the_o division_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o mystery_n he_o say_v can_v be_v without_o great_a sacrilege_n and_o whereas_o they_o speak_v of_o a_o concomitancy_n ibid._n of_o the_o blood_n with_o the_o body_n and_o so_o will_v have_v it_o sufficient_a to_o receive_v the_o bread_n only_o the_o gloss_n upon_o that_o canon_n be_v express_o against_o they_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n have_v reference_n only_o to_o christ_n body_n and_o the_o wine_n only_o to_o his_o blood_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v in_o both_o kind_n to_o signify_v that_o christ_n assume_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o that_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v available_a both_o to_o soul_n and_o body_n wherefore_o it_o say_v if_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v receive_v only_o in_o one_o kind_n in_o bread_n only_o it_o will_v show_v that_o it_o avail_v only_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o one_o viz._n of_o the_o body_n and_o not_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o other_o viz._n of_o the_o soul_n not_o to_o multiply_v testimony_n 22._o cassander_n in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o article_n wherein_o he_o treat_v of_o this_o point_n ingenuous_o confess_v that_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n to_o this_o day_n do_v and_o the_o western_a or_o roman_a church_n for_o more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n do_v especial_o in_o the_o solemn_a and_o ordinary_a dispensation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n exhibit_v both_o kind_n both_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o say_v be_v manifest_a by_o innumerable_a testimony_n of_o ancient_a writer_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a and_o he_o add_v that_o they_o be_v induce_v ibid._n hereunto_o first_o by_o the_o institution_n and_o example_n of_o christ_n who_o do_v give_v this_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n under_o two_o sign_n viz._n bread_n and_o wine_n unto_o his_o disciple_n as_o represent_v the_o person_n of_o faithful_a communicant_n and_o because_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o blood_n they_o believe_v that_o a_o peculiar_a virtue_n and_o grace_n be_v signify_v so_o also_o for_o mystical_a reason_n of_o this_o institution_n which_o be_v diverse_o assign_v by_o the_o ancient_a writer_n as_o to_o represent_v the_o memory_n of_o christ_n passion_n in_o the_o offering_n of_o his_o body_n and_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n according_a to_o that_o of_o paul_n as_o oft_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n you_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v also_o to_o signify_v full_a refresh_n and_o nourish_v which_o consist_v in_o meat_n and_o drink_v as_o christ_n say_v my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o likewise_o to_o show_v the_o redemption_n and_o preservation_n of_o soul_n and_o
and_o light_a sin_n as_o idle_a talk_n immoderate_a laugh_v etc._n etc._n but_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v now_o hold_v citat_fw-la that_o mortal_a sin_n as_o they_o call_v they_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o punishment_n be_v sometime_o remit_v not_o here_o in_o this_o world_n but_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 4._o gregory_n in_o that_o same_o place_n say_v that_o the_o fire_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 13_o 15._o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o fire_n of_o tribulation_n which_o be_v endure_v in_o this_o life_n what_o do_v our_o adversary_n now_o gain_v by_o gregory_n he_o take_v away_o one_o principal_a place_n that_o they_o build_v upon_o for_o purgatory_n he_o allege_v many_o place_n from_o which_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n so_o much_o be_v evince_v as_o indeed_o can_v consist_v with_o purgatory_n he_o build_v upon_o a_o place_n which_o both_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o father_n profess_o comment_n upon_o it_o and_o also_o by_o diverse_a reason_n appear_v to_o make_v nothing_o for_o purgatory_n and_o concern_v that_o purgatory_n which_o he_o do_v hold_v he_o come_v short_a of_o the_o opinion_n of_o our_o adversary_n all_o which_o thing_n consider_v they_o can_v get_v little_a by_o his_o testimony_n the_o next_o and_o last_o father_n object_v against_o we_o be_v origen_n who_o testimony_n if_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a for_o a_o purgatory_n after_o this_o life_n yet_o it_o be_v of_o small_a force_n he_o be_v censure_v as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o by_o bellarmine_n as_o erroneous_a in_o this_o point_n hold_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o purgatory_n even_o after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n yet_o bellarmine_n also_o think_v good_a to_o make_v use_n of_o his_o testimony_n viz._n this_o he_o that_o be_v save_v be_v save_v by_o fire_n that_o if_o perhaps_o he_o have_v any_o lead_v mix_v with_o 15._o he_o the_o fire_n may_v melt_v and_o consume_v it_o that_o so_o all_o may_v be_v make_v pure_a gold_n thus_o i_o confess_v origen_n write_v in_o the_o place_n which_o the_o marquesse_n cit_v and_o so_o also_o in_o the_o same_o ibid._n place_n he_o have_v these_o word_n which_o though_o bellarmine_n do_v not_o allege_v yet_o some_o have_v think_v to_o make_v for_o purgatory_n and_o so_o they_o do_v as_o much_o as_o the_o other_o all_o must_v come_v to_o the_o fire_n all_o must_v come_v to_o the_o furnace_n where_o marg_n in_o the_o margin_n it_o be_v note_v by_o genebrard_n i_o suppose_v who_o be_v the_o overseer_n of_o that_o edition_n that_o origen_n speak_v of_o purgatory_n but_o it_o may_v easy_o appear_v to_o any_o that_o look_v into_o ibid._n origen_n that_o neither_o in_o these_o word_n nor_o in_o the_o other_o before_o cite_v purgatory_n be_v mean_v by_o that_o fire_n and_o furnace_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o but_o affliction_n as_o the_o furnace_n say_v he_o do_v try_v gold_n so_o do_v affliction_n the_o righteous_a and_o speak_v of_o peter_n he_o say_v he_o be_v not_o so_o great_a nor_o such_o a_o one_o as_o that_o he_o have_v no_o mixture_n of_o lead_n in_o he_o he_o have_v some_o though_o but_o a_o little_a and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o why_o do_v thou_o doubt_v o_o thou_o of_o little_a faith_n and_o then_o immediate_o follow_v the_o word_n which_o bellarmine_n allege_v and_o the_o marquesse_n i_o presume_v aim_v at_o therefore_o he_o that_o be_v save_v be_v save_v by_o fire_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o romish_a purgatory_n i_o be_o confident_a they_o will_v not_o say_v that_o peter_n have_v need_n of_o this_o purgatory_n yet_o he_o have_v of_o that_o which_o origen_n speak_v of_o and_o so_o all_o whosoever_o they_o be_v it_o be_v affliction_n by_o which_o here_o in_o this_o life_n even_o the_o best_a be_v try_v and_o also_o purify_v and_o thus_o much_o for_o purgatory_n in_o the_o last_o place_n come_v extreme_a unction_n last_o say_v the_o marquesse_n we_o hold_v extreme_a unction_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n you_o neither_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n neither_o do_v you_o 73._o practice_v it_o as_o a_o duty_n we_o have_v scripture_n for_o it_o jam._n 5._o 14._o be_v any_o sick_a among_o you_o let_v he_o call_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v over_o he_o anoint_v he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a and_o the_o lord_n shall_v raise_v he_o up_o and_o if_o he_o have_v commit_v sin_n they_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o neither_o any_o nor_o all_o the_o sacrament_n be_v or_o can_v be_v more_o effectual_a to_o man_n good_a nor_o more_o substantial_a in_o matter_n nor_o more_o exquisite_a in_o form_n nor_o more_o punctual_a in_o the_o designation_n of_o its_o ministry_n other_o sacrament_n be_v bound_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o soul_n only_o good_a this_o extend_v itself_o to_o the_o good_a both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n he_o shall_v recover_v from_o his_o sickness_n and_o his_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v both_o leave_v out_o in_o your_o practice_n and_o acknowledgement_n the_o father_n be_v on_o our_o side_n orig._n hom_n 2._o in_o levit._n chrys_n l._n 3._o de_fw-fr sacerd._n aug._n in_o speculo_fw-la &_o ser._n 215._o the_o temp_n vener_n bed_n in_o 6._o mir._n &_o s._n james_n and_o many_o other_o as_o for_o extreme_a unction_n as_o they_o call_v it_o that_o be_v the_o anoint_v answ_n of_o the_o sick_a with_o oil_n as_o the_o manner_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n protestant_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v either_o a_o sacrament_n or_o a_o duty_n because_o they_o see_v no_o ground_n in_o scripture_n either_o for_o the_o one_o or_o for_o the_o other_o the_o scripture_n indeed_o in_o two_o place_n viz._n that_o which_o the_o marquesse_n cit_v and_o mar._n 6._o 13._o do_v speak_v of_o anoint_v the_o sick_a with_o oil_n but_o that_o anoint_v be_v extraordinary_a peculiar_a to_o those_o time_n when_o there_o be_v as_o other_o extraordinary_a gift_n bestow_v upon_o man_n so_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_v which_o be_v mention_v mat._n 10._o 1_o 8._o and_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 9_o 30._o in_o which_o place_n of_o scripture_n this_o gift_n be_v rank_v with_o cast_v out_o devil_n speak_v with_o strange_a tongue_n and_o work_v of_o miracle_n and_o so_o mark_v 6._o 13._o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o apostle_n they_o cast_v out_o many_o devil_n and_o anoint_v with_o oil_n many_o that_o be_v sick_a and_o heal_v they_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o anoint_v with_o oil_n be_v of_o like_a nature_n with_o cast_v out_o of_o devil_n that_o be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o miraculous_a cure_n wrought_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o in_o saint_n james_n be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o this_o in_o saint_n mark_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v anon_o but_o now_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_v in_o that_o manner_n be_v cease_v we_o say_v that_o the_o ceremony_n be_v to_o cease_v also_o and_o not_o to_o be_v use_v the_o marquesse_n insist_v much_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n james_n as_o be_v very_o clear_a and_o full_a to_o prove_v both_o that_o this_o anoint_v be_v a_o duty_n and_o also_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o so_o the_o romanist_n must_v hold_v because_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v determine_v that_o the_o holy_a anoint_v of_o the_o sick_a be_v institute_v by_o christ_n 1._o our_o lord_n as_o a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n true_o and_o proper_o so_o call_v and_o that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v insinuate_v in_o mark_n but_o commend_v to_o the_o faithful_a and_o promulgate_v by_o james_n the_o apostle_n and_o the_o lord_n brother_n and_o who_o soever_o shall_v gain_v say_v this_o the_o council_n do_v 1._o pronounce_v they_o accurse_v but_o there_o be_v two_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o mention_v this_o anoint_v with_o oil_n it_o may_v seem_v strange_a that_o the_o marquesse_n shall_v allege_v only_o the_o one_o and_o whole_o wave_v the_o other_o we_o shall_v see_v i_o hope_v by_o and_o by_o that_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o quit_v both_o place_n they_o be_v both_o to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n we_o see_v think_v good_a to_o make_v use_n of_o both_o yet_o so_o as_o to_o lay_v the_o more_o weight_n upon_o that_o in_o james_n say_v only_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o anoint_v be_v insinuate_v in_o the_o other_o and_o so_o bellarmine_n do_v 2._o main_o build_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o james_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o word_n of_o saint_n mark_v to_o contain_v in_o they_o a_o figure_n and_o adumbration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n which_o they_o call_v extreme_a unction_n let_v we_o
catechism_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n decalogi_fw-la come_v to_o explain_v the_o ten_o commandment_n say_v although_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o mount_n to_o the_o jew_n yet_o because_o by_o nature_n it_o be_v long_o before_o imprint_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o and_o so_o god_n will_v have_v all_o at_o all_o time_n to_o obey_v he_o it_o will_v be_v very_o profitable_a diligent_o to_o explain_v these_o word_n in_o which_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n the_o law_n be_v promulgate_v to_o the_o hebrew_n etc._n etc._n here_o they_o clear_o intimate_v that_o the_o ten_o commandment_n do_v not_o concern_v christian_n as_o publish_v by_o moses_n but_o as_o imprint_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n which_o be_v all_o that_o luther_n teach_v who_o both_o in_o his_o great_a and_o lesser_a catechism_n expound_v the_o ten_o commandment_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v hold_v that_o they_o do_v not_o bind_v christian_n to_o the_o observe_v of_o they_o but_o this_o doctrine_n he_o express_o disclaim_v as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v 14._o luther_n be_v tax_v for_o say_v that_o faith_n except_o it_o be_v without_o even_o the_o least_o good_a work_n do_v not_o justify_v and_o be_v not_o obj._n faith_n nothing_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o luther_n write_n for_o proof_n of_o answ_n this_o but_o only_o câ—vels_v defence_n of_o mr._n hooker_n be_v cite_v which_o book_n i_o have_v not_o to_o peruse_v yet_o i_o find_v bellarminâ—_n cite_v luther_n own_a word_n 121._o to_o this_o very_a purpose_n but_o luther_n meaning_n i_o suppose_v be_v only_o this_o that_o in_o the_o work_n of_o justification_n faith_n be_v altogether_o without_o work_n so_o that_o no_o work_n concur_v with_o it_o unto_o justification_n not_o but_o that_o otherwise_o faith_n be_v accompany_v with_o good_a work_n so_o that_o where_o faith_n true_o justify_v faith_n be_v there_o will_v be_v good_a work_n also_o bellarmine_n indeed_o do_v tell_v of_o some_o rigid_a lutheran_n ibiâ—â—_n who_o so_o hold_v faith_n alone_o to_o justify_v as_o not_o to_o admit_v other_o virtue_n so_o much_o as_o to_o be_v present_a with_o it_o and_o this_o he_o say_v they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v luther_n opinion_n yet_o he_o confess_v chemnitius_n a_o famous_a lutheran_n to_o agree_v with_o calvin_n in_o this_o that_o though_o faith_n alone_o do_v justify_v yet_o faith_n that_o do_v justify_v be_v not_o alone_a even_o as_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n alone_o do_v burn_v yet_o that_o heat_n be_v not_o alone_o but_o have_v light_n join_v with_o it_o and_o for_o luther_n himself_o his_o write_n plain_o show_v that_o although_o he_o exclude_v work_n from_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v in_o our_o justification_n as_o general_o protestant_n do_v yet_o he_o be_v no_o enemy_n to_o good_a work_n after_o that_o we_o have_v teach_v faith_n in_o christ_n say_v he_o we_o 6._o also_o teach_v good_a work_n and_o again_o we_o do_v not_o reject_v work_n and_o love_n as_o the_o adversary_n do_v accuse_v we_o and_o again_o faith_n not_o feign_v nor_o hypocritical_a but_o true_a and_o lively_a be_v that_o which_o do_v exercise_n and_o urge_v good_a work_n through_o love_n so_o also_o again_o some_o say_v if_o faith_n without_o work_n do_v justify_v then_o let_v we_o not_o work_v only_o let_v we_o believe_v and_o let_v we_o do_v what_o we_o will_n not_o so_o you_o ungodly_a say_v paul_n it_o be_v true_a that_o faith_n alone_o do_v justify_v but_o i_o speak_v of_o true_a faith_n which_o when_o it_o have_v justify_v be_v not_o idle_a but_o do_v work_n through_o love_n 15._o luther_n be_v charge_v with_o say_v that_o we_o be_v equal_a in_o dignity_n obj._n and_o honour_n with_o st._n paul_n st._n peter_n the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n or_o all_o the_o saint_n the_o edition_n of_o luther_n work_n which_o the_o marquesse_n cit_v answ_n not_o agree_v in_o the_o folio_n with_o that_o which_o i_o meet_v with_o i_o can_v tell_v whether_o luther_n say_v thus_o or_o no_o or_o if_o he_o do_v in_o what_o sense_n he_o say_v it_o but_o if_o he_o have_v such_o word_n i_o presume_v he_o mean_v in_o respect_n of_o impute_a righteousness_n which_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o to_o all_o that_o believe_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o inherent_a righteousness_n which_o be_v more_o in_o some_o then_o in_o other_o in_o respect_n of_o impute_a righteousness_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n here_o upon_o earth_n be_v 7._o all_o fair_a and_o there_o be_v no_o spot_n in_o she_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o inherent_a righteousness_n just_a man_n be_v not_o make_v perfect_a until_o hereafter_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v heb._n 12._o 23._o in_o this_o respect_n the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 16._o 16._o that_o all_o the_o holiness_n which_o they_o have_v use_v in_o fast_v and_o prayer_n endure_v labour_n chastise_v their_o body_n austerity_n and_o hardness_n obj._n of_o life_n may_v be_v daily_o perform_v by_o a_o hog_n or_o a_o dog_n whether_o this_o charge_n be_v true_a i_o can_v examine_v for_o the_o answ_n reason_n even_o now_o allege_v neither_o do_v i_o see_v how_o luther_n or_o any_o rational_a man_n shall_v make_v prayer_n a_o thing_n performable_a by_o a_o hog_n or_o a_o dog_n otherwise_o who_o see_v not_o but_o that_o these_o bruit_n creature_n may_v be_v make_v to_o fast_v see_v jon._n 3._o 7._o 8._o and_o to_o endure_v bodily_a hardness_n the_o apostle_n clear_o distinguish_v betwixt_o bodily_a exercise_n and_o godliness_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 8._o and_o both_o scripture_n and_o experience_n show_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n mention_v by_o the_o marquesse_n may_v be_v perform_v by_o the_o wicked_a as_o well_o i_o mean_v for_o the_o outward_a act_n as_o by_o the_o godly_a see_v isa_n 1._o 11._o to_o 15._o and_o isa_n 58._o 3._o etc._n etc._n 17._o another_o charge_n against_o luther_n be_v that_o he_o hold_v that_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o a_o priest_n a_o woman_n or_o a_o boy_n or_o any_o christian_n obj._n may_v absolve_v it_o seem_v then_o that_o luther_n do_v not_o say_v that_o any_o may_v do_v it_o as_o well_o as_o a_o priest_n for_o then_o what_o need_v to_o say_v in_o absence_n of_o a_o answ_n priest_n and_o may_v not_o any_o christian_a declare_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n unto_o a_o afflict_a conscience_n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o christian_n in_o general_a bid_v they_o comfort_v the_o feeble-minded_n 1_o thess_n 5._o 14._o as_o for_o that_o confession_n to_o and_o absolution_n by_o a_o priest_n which_o the_o romanist_n contend_v for_o we_o know_v no_o ground_n nor_o warrant_n in_o scripture_n for_o it_o 18._o the_o next_o charge_n be_v that_o he_o say_v they_o only_o communicate_v worthy_o who_o have_v confuse_v and_o erroneous_a conscience_n obj._n i_o find_v this_o object_v by_o campian_n and_o answer_v by_o dr._n answ_n whitaken_v so_o as_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o assertion_n in_o this_o sense_n that_o they_o only_o be_v meet_v for_o the_o sacrament_n who_o camp_n be_v sensible_a of_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o of_o the_o need_n they_o have_v of_o christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o they_o according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n the_o whole_a have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o physician_n but_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a mat._n 9_o 12._o 19_o that_o a_o priest_n especial_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o make_v but_o bear_v not_o consecrate_v but_o create_v obj._n where_o luther_n say_v thus_o i_o can_v find_v nor_o can_v i_o conjecture_v what_o he_o mean_v if_o he_o do_v say_v it_o answ_n 20._o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v true_a though_o it_o be_v administer_v by_o the_o devil_n obj._n how_o luther_n be_v bait_v for_o this_o by_o hospinian_n and_o covel_n answ_n his_o fellow-protestants_a as_o the_o marquesse_n say_v he_o be_v i_o want_v their_o book_n can_v see_v but_o it_o luther_n mean_v of_o such_o a_o devil_n as_o christ_n speak_v of_o viz._n a_o judas_n joh._n 6._o 70._o neither_o protestant_n nor_o papist_n can_v just_o oppose_v he_o they_o hold_v as_o general_o they_o do_v that_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o dignity_n of_o he_o by_o who_o it_o be_v administer_v 21._o that_o among_o christian_n no_o man_n can_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o magistrate_n obj._n but_o each_o one_o be_v to_o other_o equal_o subject_a and_o that_o among_o christian_a man_n none_o be_v superior_a save_o one_o and_o only_a christ_n this_o same_o charge_n be_v also_o bring_v against_o luther_n by_o mr._n answ_n breerley_n who_o yet_o have_v that_o which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o it_o 5._o for_o he_o cite_v luther_n admonish_v to_o obey_v the_o
by_o the_o pope_n as_o know_v it_o to_o be_v true_a which_o their_o own_o law_n deliver_v that_o in_o holiness_n any_o old_a woman_n in_o knowledge_n many_o a_o friar_n may_v out-go_v the_o pope_n but_o in_o power_n and_o authority_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v under_o he_o yet_o at_o this_o day_n they_o do_v so_o general_o cling_v to_o he_o and_o draw_v by_o his_o line_n as_o have_v no_o hope_n either_o of_o stand_v against_o their_o opposite_n but_o only_o by_o he_o or_o of_o unity_n among_o themselves_o but_o only_o in_o he_o that_o touch_v he_o and_o touch_v they_o etc._n etc._n and_o elsewhere_o in_o the_o same_o book_n it_o be_v a_o etc._n wonderful_a thing_n say_v he_o to_o see_v what_o curious_a order_n and_o diligence_n they_o use_v to_o suffer_v nothing_o to_o be_v do_v or_o spring_v up_o among_o themselves_o which_o may_v any_o way_n give_v foot_v to_o the_o religion_n which_o they_o so_o much_o hate_v and_o first_o for_o the_o scripture_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o reformation_n seem_v ground_v upon_o they_o etc._n etc._n though_o as_o well_o to_o beat_v back_o the_o irksome_a out-cry_n of_o their_o adversary_n as_o also_o to_o give_v some_o satisfaction_n to_o their_o own_o that_o they_o may_v not_o think_v they_o so_o terrible_o afraid_a of_o the_o bible_n they_o be_v content_a to_o let_v it_o be_v translate_v by_o some_o of_o their_o favourer_n into_o the_o vulgar_a as_o also_o some_o number_n of_o copy_n to_o be_v saleable_a a_o while_n at_o the_o beginning_n yet_o since_o have_v husb_v that_o former_a clamour_n and_o make_v better_a provision_n for_o the_o establish_n of_o their_o kingdom_n they_o have_v call_v all_o vulgar_a bibles_n straight_o in_o again_o yea_o the_o very_a psalm_n of_o david_n which_o their_o famous_a preacher_n b._n panigarola_n translate_v as_o doubt_v else_o the_o unavoidablenesse_n of_o those_o former_a inconvenience_n neither_o yet_o in_o their_o very_a sermon_n though_o they_o preach_v always_o in_o a_o manner_n on_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o day_n do_v they_o read_v or_o any_o other_o way_n recite_v the_o text_n but_o discourse_n only_o on_o such_o point_n of_o it_o as_o they_o think_v fit_a without_o more_o solemnity_n that_o no_o sound_n of_o scripture_n may_v possess_v the_o people_n although_o the_o use_n in_o france_n be_v otherwise_o for_o that_o matter_n yea_o some_o part_n of_o scripture_n as_o s._n paul_n epistle_n they_o be_v so_o jealous_a of_o and_o think_v so_o dangerous_a that_o by_o report_n of_o divers_a for_o myself_o do_v not_o hear_v it_o some_o of_o their_o jesuit_n of_o late_a in_o italy_n in_o solemn_a sermon_n and_o other_o their_o favourite_n elsewhere_o in_o private_a communication_n commend_v between_o they_o s._n peter_n for_o a_o worthy_a rome_n spirit_n have_v censure_v s._n paul_n for_o a_o hotheaded_a person_n who_o be_v transport_v so_o with_o his_o pang_n of_o zeal_n and_o eagerness_n beyond_o all_o compass_n in_o sundry_a his_o dispute_n that_o there_o be_v no_o great_a reckon_n to_o be_v make_v of_o his_o assertion_n yea_o he_o be_v dangerous_a to_o read_v as_o savour_v of_o heresy_n in_o some_o place_n and_o better_o he_o have_v not_o write_v of_o those_o matter_n at_o all_o agreeable_a to_o which_o i_o have_v hear_v other_o of_o their_o catholic_n deliver_v that_o it_o have_v be_v heretofore_o very_o serious_o consult_v among_o they_o to_o have_v censure_v by_o some_o mean_n and_o reform_v the_o write_n of_o s._n paul_n though_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o must_v profess_v i_o can_v hardly_o believe_v this_o as_o be_v a_o attempt_n too_o too_o abominable_a and_o blasphemous_a and_o for_o these_o time_n too_o desperate_a a_o scandal_n but_o howsoever_o he_o of_o all_o other_o be_v least_o behold_v to_o they_o who_o of_o my_o own_o knowledge_n and_o hear_n some_o of_o they_o teach_v in_o the_o pulpit_n not_o to_o have_v be_v secure_a of_o his_o preach_n but_o by_o conference_n with_o st._n peter_n and_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o that_o he_o dare_v publish_v his_o epistle_n till_o they_o have_v allow_v they_o and_o as_o in_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o reformation_n which_o be_v the_o scripture_n so_o much_o more_o in_o the_o edifice_n itself_o the_o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n they_o beat_v away_o all_o sound_n and_o echo_v of_o they_o be_v not_o lawful_a there_o to_o allege_v they_o no_o not_o to_o glance_v at_o they_o not_o to_o argue_v &_o dispute_v of_o they_o no_o not_o to_o refute_v they_o in_o ordinary_a communication_n to_o talk_v of_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v it_o odious_a and_o suspicious_a but_o to_o enter_v into_o any_o reason_n though_o but_o for_o argument_n sake_n without_o other_o scandal_n be_v prohibit_v and_o dangerous_a yea_o it_o be_v once_o my_o fortune_n to_o be_v half_o threaten_v for_o no_o other_o fault_n then_o for_o debate_v with_o a_o jew_n and_o uphold_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n against_o he_o so_o unlawful_a be_v all_o dispute_v of_o religion_n whatsoever_o and_o their_o friar_n even_o in_o france_n in_o their_o endeavour_n to_o convert_v other_o will_v say_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o persuade_v they_o but_o not_o so_o to_o dispute_v with_o they_o but_o in_o italy_n this_o be_v much_o more_o exact_o observe_v etc._n etc._n but_o the_o most_o strange_a thing_n as_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v of_o all_o other_o be_v that_o those_o principal_a writer_n who_o have_v employ_v themselves_o whole_o in_o refute_v from_o point_n to_o point_v the_o protestant_n doctrine_n and_o argument_n be_v so_o rare_a in_o italy_n as_o by_o ordinary_a enquiry_n i_o believe_v not_o to_o be_v find_v the_o controversy_n of_o italy_n cardinal_n bellarmine_n i_o seek_v for_o in_o venice_n in_o alplace_n neither_o that_o nor_o gregory_n of_o valentia_n nor_o any_o of_o suâ—â—_n quality_n can_v i_o ever_o in_o any_o shop_n of_o italy_n set_v eye_n on_o but_o in_o instead_o of_o they_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o mere_a invective_n and_o declamation_n which_o make_v i_o entertain_v this_o suspicious_a conjecture_n that_o it_o may_v be_v their_o care_n that_o no_o part_n of_o the_o protestant_n position_n and_o allegation_n shall_v be_v know_v they_o be_v so_o exact_a as_o to_o make_v discurrent_fw-la in_o some_o sort_n even_o those_o very_a book_n which_o be_v constrain_v to_o recite_v they_o that_o they_o may_v refute_v they_o etc._n etc._n by_o these_o and_o other_o passage_n in_o that_o book_n which_o the_o marquesse_n be_v please_v to_o cite_v we_o may_v see_v what_o a_o politic_a indeed_o yet_o withal_o a_o poor_a and_o pitiful_a unity_n that_o be_v which_o be_v among_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n though_o the_o marquesse_n here_o as_o also_o before_o about_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reply_n do_v so_o boast_v of_o it_o but_o the_o marquesse_n begin_v again_o to_o fall_v upon_o protestant_a etc._n writer_n and_o to_o inveigh_v against_o they_o as_o guilty_a of_o strange_a and_o unheard_a of_o blasphemy_n vileness_n and_o wickedness_n and_o as_o if_o the_o testimony_n which_o he_o allege_v for_o proof_n hereof_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v of_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o protestant_n themselves_z and_o not_o of_o any_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o most_o of_o his_o testimony_n be_v those_o of_o luther_n and_o his_o follower_n concern_v zuinglius_fw-la and_o those_o that_o join_v with_o he_o or_o the_o testimony_n of_o these_o concern_v the_o other_o now_o these_o be_v adversary_n one_o to_o the_o other_o as_o the_o romanist_n be_v to_o they_o both_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o one_o against_o the_o other_o be_v to_o be_v account_v no_o more_o valid_a then_o if_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o romanist_n have_v be_v allege_v against_o they_o mr_n breerley_n premonish_v he_o that_o shall_v undertake_v to_o answer_v his_o apology_n to_o forbear_v to_o urge_v the_o testimony_n advertisement_n of_o such_o as_o persist_v profess_a enemy_n to_o the_o roman_a sea_n and_o also_o of_o those_o who_o though_o but_o for_o a_o time_n do_v stand_v in_o some_o opposition_n against_o it_o yet_o himself_o and_o from_o he_o the_o marquesse_n usual_o do_v urge_v the_o testimony_n of_o those_o who_o be_v profess_v adversary_n to_o they_o against_o who_o they_o be_v urge_v but_o wave_v those_o particular_n which_o be_v found_v upon_o such_o testimony_n as_o indeed_o the_o most_o be_v there_o be_v some_o other_o to_o which_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o give_v answer_n 1._o it_o be_v object_v that_o luther_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o devil_n that_o devil_n the_o mass_n be_v naught_o and_o overcome_v with_o the_o devil_n reason_n he_o abolish_v it_o ans_fw-fr it_o be_v true_a luther_n himself_o do_v at_o large_a relate_v how_o etc._n that_o about_o midnight_n when_o he_o awake_v the_o devil_n do_v dispute_v with_o he_o and_o convince_v he_o that_o